and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n have_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o and_o what_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n say_v the_o homily_n scripture_n homily_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o understand_v and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o as_o for_o dark_a mystery_n to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o 1._o they_o hom._n 1._o if_o it_o shall_v require_v to_o teach_v any_o truth_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n we_o may_v learn_v plentiful_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v indispensable_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o 8_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o our_o church_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o show_v her_o earnestness_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v before_o make_v necessary_a the_o principal_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v no_o other_o among_o we_o than_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o make_v necessary_a which_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v as_o necessary_a unto_o baptism_n and_o for_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n which_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o christian_a science_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o our_o church_n be_v first_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o in_o the_o first_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o form_n of_o catechism_n whereas_o the_o catechism_n and_o system_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v abound_v with_o many_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a definition_n yet_o so_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v upon_o those_o proposition_n whereby_o many_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o a_o large_a edition_n of_o about_o as_o many_o more_o article_n without_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v declare_v no_o salvation_n trid._n salvation_n extra_n quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la concilii_fw-la trid._n unto_o such_o a_o strange_a circumference_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a belief_n extend_v whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o centre_n which_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o what_o be_v not_o so_o king_n james_z according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v of_o great_a use_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n perr_n church_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la opera_fw-la insumatur_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n mind_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n §_o 2._o those_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o especial_o those_o of_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o negative_a position_n be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n from_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o contrary_a affirmative_n few_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v just_a about_o the_o meeting_n at_o trent_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o sense_n of_o many_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o equal_a condition_n of_o communion_n especial_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cruel_a number_n of_o article_n which_o either_o the_o westminster_n divine_v or_o the_o trent_n councillor_n have_v impose_v on_o their_o follower_n 1018._o follower_n bishop_n â—ramball_n fol._n p._n 1018._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v our_o religion_n a_o negative_a religion_n because_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v or_o can_v with_o warrant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o excess_n or_o those_o invention_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o forget_v that_o we_o maintain_v all_o those_o article_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o negative_a the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v archbishop_n laud_n 14._o laud_n archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 5._o 14._o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o her_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n §_o 3._o these_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o exhibit_v as_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o consent_n not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o communicant_n in_o our_o church_n 48._o church_n schisin_n guard_v p._n 150._o bishop_n lany_n sermon_n p._n 48._o in_o general_n for_o the_o avoid_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcellaeus_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n institut_fw-la c._n 15._o mean_v where_o he_o suppose_v some_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n obtrude_v their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n if_o not_o of_o truth_n yet_o of_o consent_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v only_o to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v know_v many_o who_o do_v so_o but_o the_o consent_n design_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o article_n be_v such_o a_o consent_n as_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n undisturbed_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v 5._o affirm_v quicunque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la affirmabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n canon_n 5._o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n originis_fw-la trent_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la senserit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la direct_v its_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v diverse_o wherefore_o our_o church_n no_o where_o deliver_v our_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o her_o own_o command_n as_o several_a with_o bishop_n bramhall_n have_v note_v for_o which_o reason_n subscription_n unto_o they_o be_v
church_n have_v plentiful_o instance_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o moderation_n find_v among_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n bohem._n joy_n retinemus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n de_fw-fr ord._n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohem._n and_o count_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 225._o imitation_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la commemorare_fw-la libet_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la quantoque_fw-la temperamento_fw-la compositae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulae_fw-la quibus_fw-la gall._n &_o genev._n utuntur_fw-la amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n p._n 225._o §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a and_o inartificial_a but_o most_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n among_o her_o adversary_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o have_v it_o between_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malicious_a cerem_fw-la malicious_a pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n conc_fw-fr cerem_fw-la between_o those_o addict_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a who_o will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v try_v by_o real_a persecution_n of_o its_o extreme_a adversary_n and_o thereby_o have_v become_v more_o approve_v and_o more_o glorious_a so_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v its_o essay_n in_o two_o very_a refine_n trial_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o its_o persecution_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o late_o in_o its_o second_o trial_n from_o other_o domestic_a adversary_n from_o both_o which_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o anti-christianism_a in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n pref._n persecution_n archbishop_n laud_n against_o fisher_n pref._n among_o who_o she_o be_v place_v as_o a_o humble_a representation_n of_o her_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a amid_o criminal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o constant_o suffer_v betwixt_o such_o faction_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n as_o have_v run_v into_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n among_o we_o thus_o manasseh_n vex_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n be_v 9_o 21._o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n otherwise_o at_o variance_n become_v friend_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o the_o circumcellion_n join_v against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o since_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v arisen_a from_o its_o own_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n into_o popery_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v worst_a when_o corrupt_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o other_o philosophy_n so_o these_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o worst_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o now_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o several_a faction_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o oppose_v our_o church_n who_o wise_a moderation_n and_o excellent_a constitution_n do_v place_n she_o amid_o such_o extreme_n between_o the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la pretender_n to_o new_a light_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o boutfeau_n the_o malcontented_n incendiary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o both_o these_o we_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o guest_n of_o procrustes_n theseo_n procrustes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v in_o his_o famous_a bed_n the_o romanist_n think_v we_o too_o short_a and_o deficient_a in_o most_o of_o our_o measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o stretch_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o rack_n the_o sectary_n count_v we_o redundant_fw-la in_o many_o superfluity_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o cut_v precise_o according_a to_o their_o model_n so_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n right_o apply_v may_v thus_o far_o be_v accept_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o neither_o extreme_a but_o real_o do_v bear_v the_o test_n to_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a hammond_n begin_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o apportionateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v than_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a fate_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o undergo_v betwixt_o the_o persecutor_n on_o both_o extreme_a part_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v it_o of_o schism_n the_o other_o of_o compliance_n the_o one_o of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o remain_v with_o it_o like_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n our_o fellow_n martyr_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o too_o much_o christian_a profession_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o too_o little_a it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o aristotle_n that_o the_o middle_a virtue_n be_v most_o infallible_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o either_o extreme_a as_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v whatsoever_o be_v peaceable_a and_o moderate_a do_v suffer_v much_o of_o both_o the_o extreme_n and_o either_o be_v despise_v or_o resist_v of_o which_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v now_o who_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n between_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o just_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o faction_n among_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o give_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o whereas_o moderation_n have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v from_o the_o equal_a measure_n observe_v by_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o measure_n in_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n of_o we_o constant_o receive_v and_o hold_v close_o to_o by_o which_o she_o be_v safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o undue_a extreme_n have_v to_o herself_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o her_o moderation_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o right_a and_o just_a measure_n by_o which_o she_o measure_v out_o to_o other_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o herself_o in_o whatever_o she_o receive_v and_o deliver_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v practice_n in_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o next_o to_o the_o extreme_a of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o no_o rule_n the_o vanity_n and_o extravagance_n of_o those_o be_v very_o notorious_a who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiasm_n on_o the_o other_o between_o that_o rock_n and_o this_o gulf_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v safe_o conduct_v its_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v she_o in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n see_v how_o our_o church_n do_v own_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o she_o own_o 1603._o own_o canon_n 3._o 1603._o as_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v because_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n the_o church_n censure_v all_o impugner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v her_o form_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n article_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o article_n 3_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v ask_v be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o determine_v with_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o so_o persuade_v and_o have_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o church_n be_v form_v in_o her_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o uniform_a respect_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v her_o article_n liturgy_n homily_n and_o order_n thereby_o so_o it_o do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o those_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o before_o and_o superior_a to_o itself_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o exception_n of_o many_o of_o the_o separation_n to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o seem_v to_o give_v such_o deference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v so_o religious_o hold_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o our_o church_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a keeper_n a_o faithful_a witness_n a_o zealous_a defender_n and_o a_o most_o sober_a interpreter_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n further_o appear_v in_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o who_o frame_v a_o additional_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o declare_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a nor_o less_o canonical_a than_o the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrinal_a point_n pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o for_o order_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a reverence_n 1_o reverence_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n reprove_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o so_o high_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o above_o they_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v man_n commandment_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n make_v for_o good_a order_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o of_o the_o separation_n among_o we_o be_v busy_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o a_o perfection_n as_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o namely_o particular_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o action_n of_o mankind_n and_o every_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o religion_n between_o these_o two_o see_v by_o how_o even_o a_o thread_n our_o church_n divide_v the_o controversy_n first_o assert_v the_o real_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n namely_o to_o guide_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n article_n 20._o beside_o the_o same_o namely_o god_n word_n write_v ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v yet_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o according_a to_o a_o accurate_a moderation_n the_o church_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o just_a and_o full_a perfection_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o indeed_o which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o particular_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o
never_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o wild_a inordinacy_n of_o they_o who_o make_v their_o own_o private_a principle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n among_o all_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o and_o assert_v and_o recommend_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n or_o both_o for_o the_o convey_n and_o interpret_n of_o divine_a writ_n something_o further_o of_o which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v very_o great_a in_o her_o due_a apply_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o herself_o wise_o and_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o useful_a in_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_a understanding_n our_o rule_n avoid_v either_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o those_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n and_o interpretation_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n other_o tradition_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n right_a reason_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o enumerated_a instrument_n either_o of_o certain_a conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n give_v their_o due_a place_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o influence_n and_o use_n and_o no_o more_o which_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n art_n 20._o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n next_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o of_o those_o famous_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v join_v together_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o because_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v many_o beside_o yet_o also_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la discernit_fw-la sed_fw-la niâ—a_fw-la traditioni_fw-la legitimae_fw-la testatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 7._o ch_n 1._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v it_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o to_o a_o authoritative_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o repository_n ruffinus_n repository_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la s._n hieron_n ruffinus_n in_o which_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v call_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o rule_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a rule_n credo_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â—â—t_n credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a but_o more_o true_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o our_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o england_n value_v above_o all_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o undoubted_a for_o though_o 1._o though_o second_o diâ—â—native_n against_o popery_n l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n as_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n and_o more_o undivided_a wherefore_o if_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o deliver_v from_o that_o time_n and_o with_o their_o conveyance_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o common_a ever_o since_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o not_o also_o of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v from_o the_o first_o and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1571._o it_o be_v caution_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v from_o thence_o which_o golden_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n i_o find_v twice_o extol_v by_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n once_o 181._o once_o de_fw-fr imp_n sum_fw-la potesta_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 9_o p._n 181._o in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 150._o epistle_n apologiâ—_fw-la eccl._n anglicanae_n accessimus_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o reverenter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la nos_fw-la assequâ—_n potâ—imus_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la rationem_fw-la §._o 118._o ind_n enim_fw-la putavimus_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la petendâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la initia_fw-la ducta_fw-la essent_fw-la §._o 150._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o wonder_v any_o shall_v deny_v in_o england_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n the_o form_n also_o of_o profession_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n because_o it_o do_v very_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o repeat_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o i_o from_o my_o heart_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o apostolic_a subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o do_v reject_v i_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o hold_v i_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v we_o what_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o heinsius_n 345._o heinsius_n ep._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 345._o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o judgement_n whereas_o there_o will_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o recede_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n have_v approve_v and_o whereas_o i_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o true_a
religion_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n doubtful_a and_o controvert_v have_v propound_v only_o that_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o subject_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n it_o be_v say_v not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sound_a certain_a infallible_a plain_a and_o perspicuous_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v one_o term_n of_o it_o deadly_a sin_n can_v render_v it_o doubtful_a for_o interpret_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v either_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o say_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a it_o will_v be_v equal_o true_a that_o every_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n whether_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o which_o have_v a_o great_a doubt_n without_o any_o question_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v of_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o question_n in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 1562._o hell_n compare_v the_o article_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o 1552._o and_o those_o of_o 1562._o the_o church_n purposely_o have_v wave_v all_o the_o controversy_n thereof_o and_o plain_o propound_v the_o article_n 125._o article_n huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o genuinum_fw-la sensum_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—â—â—dideruâ—â—_n neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la rem_fw-la itaque_fw-la credimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la archiep._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o §._o 125._o in_o the_o 17_o article_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o horrible_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n rather_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a caution_n against_o extreme_a curiosity_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n god_n church_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o love_a and_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o not_o conceive_v a_o right_a faith_n thereof_o make_v those_o promise_v large_a than_o ever_o god_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intent_n on_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o her_o son_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o mean_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n 8._o religion_n historia_fw-la quinque_fw-la articularis_fw-la part_v 2._o ch._n 8._o so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n 4._o truth_n p._n 4._o do_v not_o fly_v one_o jot_n too_o high_a when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v compile_v with_o the_o high_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o un-inspired_n man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v she_o have_v tyrannical_o impose_v many_o unnecessary_a condition_n on_o her_o member_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o church_n for_o mutual_a charity_n and_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o studious_a bishop_n bramhall_n be_v far_o from_o one_o of_o those_o which_o some_o call_v latitudinarian_o yet_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v fair_a warn_v ch._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o disciplinarian_a humour_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o latitude_n 8._o latitude_n sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la res_fw-la aliquae_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatae_fw-la ut_fw-la benignam_fw-la sibi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la jure_fw-la concedi_fw-la postulent_fw-la quae_fw-la sc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la interclusa_fw-la verborum_fw-la angustiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la ut_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la verbo_fw-la utar_fw-la laxamento_fw-la liberior_fw-la de_fw-fr juram_fw-la oblige_v prael_n 2._o §._o 8._o in_o religion_n but_o make_v each_o nicety_n a_o fundamental_a and_o every_o private_a opinion_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o prefer_v particular_a error_n before_o general_a truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o reform_a church_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o 28._o i_o chilingworth_n pref._n §._o 28._o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o viri_fw-la i_o non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la è_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o inquietis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la excitatae_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la viris_fw-la negotium_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o his_o ea_fw-la moderatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalat_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o 21._o of_o jur._n praedest_fw-la p._n 21._o bishop_n andrews_n may_v fit_o be_v repeat_v as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n i_o true_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o st_n austin_n these_o mystery_n which_o i_o can_v unfold_v i_o admire_v they_o shut_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n since_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n i_o neither_o public_o nor_o private_o have_v dispute_v nor_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v than_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o true_o since_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v on_o either_o side_n its_o precipice_n and_o since_o these_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v always_o esteem_v among_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o explain_v they_o nor_o many_o of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v idoneous_a hearer_n i_o will_v even_o persuade_v silence_n enjoin_v on_o both_o side_n and_o true_o i_o judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o our_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n than_o in_o the_o hide_a path_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n into_o which_o too_o curious_a inspection_n use_v to_o cause_n giddiness_n in_o their_o head_n and_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n §_o 5._o in_o persuance_n of_o the_o same_o design_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a here_o to_o mention_v the_o seasonable_a and_o wise_a declaration_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o peaceful_a moderation_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_o 1547._o of_o sermon_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preacher_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o discretion_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n namely_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o foresee_v with_o diligence_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o utter_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o audience_n king_n james_n jan._n 18._o 1616._o send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o on_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n august_n 4._o 1623._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereas_o divers_a
be_v innumerable_a argument_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o require_v every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n necessary_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v nor_o yet_o to_o rely_v on_o one_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o offer_v unto_o we_o just_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v thing_n 3._o our_o church_n no_o where_o make_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n that_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n past_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n some_o of_o late_o have_v contend_v with_o very_o ill_a success_n that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n be_v necessary_o wrought_v by_o demonstration_n and_o what_o they_o love_v to_o call_v scientific_a evidence_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o doctrine_n of_o j._n s._n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n even_o of_o rome_n 54._o rome_n animadv_n p._n talboti_n arch._n dubl_n in_o prop._n 2._o p._n 54._o as_o the_o pith_n of_o manicheism_n because_o it_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o church_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n evident_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o infallibility_n if_o destroy_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n be_v all_o we_o may_v dispense_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n as_o it_o render_v their_o motive_n of_o credibility_n insufficient_a which_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v receive_v use_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o recommend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o wrought_v by_o such_o demonstration_n in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v if_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n christianity_n itself_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o its_o very_a foundation_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deliver_v that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o though_o our_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v do_v own_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n work_v together_o in_o our_o spirit_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o doctrine_n in_o question_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n which_o precarious_a presumption_n tend_v to_o render_v useless_a all_o those_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a spirit_n exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o real_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v false_a must_v needs_o tend_v also_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o dr_n 1._o o._n and_o mr_n i._n s._n in_o make_v though_o on_o differ_v ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a belief_n they_o agree_v together_o also_o in_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v christian_a religion_n by_o traduce_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o probable_a fallible_a humane_a natural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o vindicated_n they_o v._o dr_n i._n o._n reason_n of_o faith_n p._n 72._o mr_n 1._o s._n faith_n vindicated_n both_o unite_v in_o to_o expose_v our_o belief_n to_o contempt_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v abundant_o afford_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n which_o evidence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v needless_a such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a revelation_n nor_o any_o ostentation_n of_o new_a miracle_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o expect_v much_o less_o to_o make_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a belief_n such_o extraordinary_a illapse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v those_o who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v it_o think_v themselves_o only_o infallible_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o popery_n by_o the_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o into_o who_o head_n enthusiasm_n be_v fly_v to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 4._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o uncertainty_n among_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v from_o rational_a and_o moral_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o abundant_o our_o church_n own_v no_o one_o great_a since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o of_o the_o sundry_a evidence_n also_o which_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o high_a probability_n for_o as_o 5._o as_o â—_o lomini_fw-la hiâ—l_n &_o consul_n haeres_fw-la blacklo_n p._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 5._o lominus_fw-la tell_v j._n s._n probability_n on_o one_o side_n do_v not_o exclude_v probability_n also_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n do_v exclude_v any_o probability_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o only_o grievous_a ignorance_n and_o pertinacy_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v other_o doctrine_n so_o propound_v to_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v she_o own_o just_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o she_o testify_v and_o determine_v article_n 20._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o canon_n require_v a_o just_a submission_n all_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o dissension_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n canon_n 34._o 49._o 139._o yet_o all_o be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o golden_a mean_n and_o in_o that_o nothing_o in_o our_o church_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o right_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v the_o better_o allow_v her_o son_n their_o right_n to_o search_v examine_v and_o discern_v what_o they_o must_v approve_v which_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o the_o word_n sound_v not_o so_o please_v to_o some_o religious_a ear_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o english_a to_o incline_v private_a person_n to_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v what_o the_o church_n right_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v constant_o unanimous_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o ought_v private_a person_n to_o be_v bound_v thereby_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o remarkable_a if_o we_o
know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v reduce_v last_o if_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o enjoin_v unjust_a condition_n of_o its_o communion_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n catholick_o interpret_v and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unjust_a in_o its_o condition_n of_o union_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v mean_a while_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n part._n 6._o p._n â—_o error_n as_o vice_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o extreme_n we_o owe_v respect_n teachableness_n and_o submission_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o god_n set_v over_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o this_o be_v not_o contest_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v this_o submission_n into_o voluntary_a blindness_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n §_o 1._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o prayer_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v by_o itself_o ch._n 10._o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n our_o church_n moderation_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o it_o never_o intend_v to_o intermingle_v matter_n of_o doubtful_a controversy_n but_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a thus_o our_o bishop_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n also_o justify_v our_o church_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o church_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o what_o be_v either_o evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o because_o as_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n liturg._n question_n exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la morosi_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la &_o delicatuli_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la planè_fw-la dicam_fw-la homines_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la liturgia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la multis_fw-la abroganda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ludo._n capellus_n de_fw-fr liturg._n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o anglic._n something_o quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la bucer_n de_fw-fr liturgiâ_fw-la anglic._n §_o 2._o our_o prayer_n be_v frame_v both_o according_a to_o a_o grave_n modest_a and_o serious_a manner_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_o short_a and_o all_o together_o not_o immoderate_o long_a and_o so_o more_o accommodate_v to_o render_v devotion_n more_o earnest_a and_o intent_n and_o proper_o intermit_v by_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o by_o a_o moderate_a variety_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v both_o entertain_v and_o advantage_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o christian_a people_n they_o bear_v in_o our_o church_n a_o moderate_a part_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o as_o mr_n baxter_n well_o note_n 856._o note_n christian_n direct_a p._n 856._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n give_v measure_n to_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n or_o in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o ecclesiastical_a 14_o canon_n 14_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v think_v meet_a for_o the_o largeness_n or_o straitness_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v most_o be_v edifyed_a §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o essay_n be_v first_o have_v for_o the_o refine_n our_o liturgy_n from_o romish_a corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o transport_v with_o zeal_n but_o that_o it_o retain_v what_o be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a among_o the_o prayer_n in_o use_n and_o whereas_o general_o opposition_n be_v most_o fierce_a at_o first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v moderate_a the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o moderate_a at_o first_o which_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o temper_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o some_o collect_v and_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o before_o be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o real_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n just_a reformation_n that_o it_o maintain_v its_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o zeal_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o liturgy_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o matter_n of_o debate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v liable_a to_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v displease_v but_o the_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v such_o that_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o what_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o feeble_a weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o which_o king_n james_n note_v long_o since_o how_o mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v support_v with_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n but_o say_v the_o king_n 1603._o king_n king_n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n 1603._o we_o be_v nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a that_o the_o public_a form_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o common_a adversary_n shall_v take_v advantage_n nor_o the_o troublesome_a at_o home_n cavil_v between_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v try_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v archbishop_n cranmer_n letter_n cranmer_n archbishop_z cranmer_n letter_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o with_o some_o other_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n
and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n â—2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la râ—s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituatâ—r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la â—latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n
kind_n of_o protestation_n and_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v but_o please_v to_o come_v near_o and_o view_v such_o fair_a and_o open_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v enumerate_v some_o sympathy_n with_o so_o just_a a_o temper_n may_v help_v to_o cool_v some_o of_o those_o calenture_n to_o assuage_v and_o allay_v some_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a disorder_n which_o have_v discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o at_o present_a adverse_a to_o our_o peace_n that_o while_o so_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n beauty_n appear_v from_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o her_o veil_n so_o gentle_a and_o cheerful_a a_o aspect_n may_v we_o hope_v win_v over_o some_o of_o those_o into_o better_a esteem_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o any_o symmetry_n can_v affect_v who_o any_o moderation_n can_v overcome_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o irreconcilable_a that_o so_o the_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o church_n may_v no_o long_o aggravate_v their_o separation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o injustice_n unthankfulness_n and_o disingenuity_n even_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o government_n render_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o romanist_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o most_o impious_a horrid_a and_o execrable_a as_o for_o other_o among_o we_o who_o sometime_o have_v appear_v weary_a of_o their_o contest_v however_o unsettle_a hover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o motion_n for_o union_n and_o frequent_o be_v toil_a themselves_o in_o tedious_a contemplation_n of_o new_a plot_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n frame_v to_o themselves_o idea_n not_o very_o platonical_a for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n i_o conceive_v a_o seasonable_a conviction_n among_o such_o of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o their_o grievous_a labour_n for_o the_o future_a for_o how_o deficient_a they_o general_o have_v be_v they_o themselves_o have_v show_v and_o if_o our_o church_n be_v very_o moderate_a already_o i_o need_v not_o say_v they_o have_v be_v very_o superfluous_a there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v still_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_a profession_n among_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o due_a latitude_n whereas_o we_o sincere_o think_v the_o very_a thing_n desire_v be_v already_o the_o true_a temperament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o such_o also_o as_o in_o no_o sort_n encourage_v any_o indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n nor_o offer_v any_o such_o principle_n to_o her_o son_n as_o allow_v they_o proteus_z or_o vertumnus_n like_v to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n in_o religion_n as_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o church_n do_v suspect_v whereas_o the_o more_o any_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o our_o church_n the_o true_a and_o firm_a protestant_n such_o be_v we_o shall_v manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v such_o the_o more_o true_o moderate_a they_o be_v and_o their_o design_n for_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o discreet_a of_o any_o and_o the_o more_o to_o purpose_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n i_o confess_v be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o master_n of_o faction_n have_v get_v such_o a_o mighty_a dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o have_v so_o far_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o noise_n and_o passion_n and_o hardy_a confidence_n ice_v over_o with_o some_o sanctimonious_a pretence_n can_v engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o ingenuity_n and_o real_a moderation_n and_o when_o once_o this_o humour_n obtain_v of_o disaffect_v what_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o lust_n after_o novelty_n if_o what_o some_o love_n to_o call_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v slide_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o favour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antiquate_v among_o such_o who_o be_v for_o new_a modes_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o gratify_v their_o sickly_a fancy_n and_o most_o divide_a interest_n while_o this_o affection_n be_v thus_o cherish_v and_o thus_o keep_v up_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v as_o when_o we_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o general_o be_v most_o absent_a who_o the_o same_o concern_v most_o so_o all_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o such_o who_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o convince_v among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o may_v awaken_v or_o enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o more_o proper_a any_o thing_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v they_o sly_o to_o stifle_v the_o reputation_n of_o such_o endeavour_n however_o i_o think_v it_o but_o just_a to_o vindicate_v unto_o public_a authority_n the_o same_o fair_a interpretation_n which_o all_o private_a person_n will_v glad_o have_v for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v give_v mild_a interpretation_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o make_v recognition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perverse_o wrest_v fair_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v public_a appointment_n which_o oblige_v we_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o true_a end_n and_o measure_n equal_o represent_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o a_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n as_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o defend_v from_o malignant_a detraction_n the_o just_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a poise_n between_o undue_a extreme_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v upright_o design_v so_o just_a a_o duty_n the_o easy_a foresight_n of_o many_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a exception_n have_v not_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o excite_v i_o and_o the_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v not_o take_v example_n from_o their_o own_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o since_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n have_v bid_v we_o eccl._n 37._o 11._o not_o consult_v with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o with_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n touch_v kindness_n we_o despair_v to_o communicate_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n mildness_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o unmerciful_a temper_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o afford_v ourselves_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o conformity_n although_o some_o be_v continual_o of_o such_o disturb_a spirit_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o morose_n they_o can_v seldom_o allow_v any_o time_n to_o reflect_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o upon_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v however_o they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o observable_a which_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o rare_a and_o serious_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o use_v as_o it_o must_v be_v very_o delightful_a to_o behold_v any_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o unsearchable_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n who_o dispense_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o easy_o the_o more_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n partake_v of_o such_o proportion_n it_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a reflection_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o admire_v they_o such_o be_v the_o lovely_a prospect_n which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o delight_n take_v on_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n suitable_a to_o the_o rare_a temper_n of_o our_o excellent_a monarchy_n we_o live_v under_o and_o the_o most_o benign_a disposition_n of_o our_o law_n which_o give_v very_o much_o to_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o subject_n industry_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o reserve_v
5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 48_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v p._n 77_o chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n p._n 114_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n p._n 166_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n p._n 201_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_o the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 234_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v
her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 272_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o right_n and_o usage_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 2._o concern_v matrimony_n allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o voluntary_a celibacy_n in_o our_o university_n according_a to_o a_o commendable_a moderation_n undue_a degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o some_o particular_a time_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o consecrate_v minister_n 2._o in_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o ordination_n with_o good_a effect_n 3._o yet_o if_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v desire_v why_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 4._o in_o retain_v such_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v primitive_a 5._o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 6._o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v all_o due_a regard_n to_o whatever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o due_a moderation_n §_o 4._o of_o penance_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o those_o who_o sleight_n penance_n and_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o extravagant_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v require_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o due_a moderation_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o church_n maintain_v according_a to_o a_o just_a temper_n §_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n 1._o the_o worthy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o its_o moderation_n refer_v thereunto_o 2._o our_o church_n care_n for_o prepare_v those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n without_o extreme_a unction_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o many_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 289_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n p._n 331_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v p._n 353_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o general_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o be_v in_o error_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n take_v universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o who_o sundry_a concession_n have_v be_v make_v §_o 2._o our_o church_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o §_o 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v all_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 4._o in_o refuse_v a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n not_o to_o use_v odious_a name_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n use_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v peace_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incomparable_o qualify_v she_o to_o arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o a_o supposition_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o most_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a a_o protestant_a and_o such_o a_o romanist_n as_o lays_z aside_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a towards_o any_o just_a reconciliation_n §_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a calumny_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o papist_n than_o for_o the_o most_o moderate_a protestant_a dissenter_n p._n 385_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v
twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n cast_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o solemn_a mortify_a guise_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigh_v against_o persecution_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n matt._n 23._o 30._o however_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n prepare_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v they_o serpent_n v._n 33._o a_o subtle_a nimble_a insinuate_a generation_n full_a of_o fold_n and_o intrigue_n humble_a and_o flexible_a in_o all_o appearance_n of_o moderation_n to_o wind_n and_o turn_v their_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n immoderate_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n many_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n exceed_o agree_v as_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o pharisaism_n the_o first_o compass_v some_o emissary_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o novice_n as_o our_o homily_n call_v he_o work_n he_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n be_v with_o all_o goodly_a semblance_n of_o moderation_n this_o they_o show_v this_o they_o promise_v this_o they_o challenge_v from_o other_o as_o especial_o their_o due_n this_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o extol_v as_o peculiarly_a signal_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o recantation_n frame_v for_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n he_o be_v make_v to_o extol_v the_o mild_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 29._o inquisition_n sanctae_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la benigna_fw-la ac_fw-la paterna_fw-la cura_fw-la super_fw-la dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la consil_n reditus_fw-la p._n 23._o engl._n transl_o p._n 29._o which_o watch_v attentive_o over_o our_o lord_n flock_v the_o ordinary_a armour_n of_o which_o tribunal_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n full_a of_o charity_n the_o answer_n also_o make_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n name_n p._n 56._o parum_fw-la absuit_fw-la quin_fw-la ego_fw-la philarides_fw-la &_o mezentio_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-fr experirer_fw-fr ibid._n to_o bishop_n hall_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n pursue_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o but_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o friendly_a hear_v they_o peaceable_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n 305._o apologist_n p._n 305._o very_o earnest_o contend_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o protestant_n to_o dissenter_n and_o do_v use_v they_o very_o kind_o mark_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v the_o rhemist_n t._n rhemist_n pref._n to_o the_o rhem._n transl_n of_o n._n t._n the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o holy_a church_n after_o i_o know_v say_v the_o cressy_a 290._o cressy_a exomolegesis_n c._n 41._o p._n 290._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o before_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o pretence_n to_o moderation_n have_v swell_v to_o that_o height_n among_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o erasmus_n 1._o erasmus_n erasin_n in_o n._n t._n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o have_v note_v some_o in_o his_o time_n dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a than_o christ_n himself_o who_o never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v recall_v any_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o all_o methinks_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o most_o 28._o v._o apologiam_fw-la smytheam_n de_fw-la benignitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quòd_fw-la querantur_fw-la onus_fw-la legum_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la &_o gravitate_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it lorinus_n in_o 15._o actor_n 28._o pleasant_a chapter_n only_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a gentleness_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mild_a obligation_n and_o spare_a number_n of_o its_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v afford_v a_o particular_a consideration_n ch._n 12._o §_o 9_o by_o almost_o infinite_a art_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o decoy_n the_o credulous_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o themselves_o always_o represent_v the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o warm_a soft_a easy_a place_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o indulgency_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o that_o they_o both_o recommend_v and_o use_v all_o soft_a and_o gentle_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o allowance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o will_v insinuate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o there_o where_o they_o can_v use_v more_o forcible_a one_o so_o that_o course_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o their_o church_n who_o authority_n over_o its_o own_o member_n be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o utmost_a force_n and_o rigour_n s._n austin_n 2._o austin_n contra_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la l._n 2._o tell_v we_o how_o the_o enthusiastic_a donatist_n though_o both_o they_o and_o after_o they_o the_o circumcellion_n be_v intolerable_o severe_a to_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o have_v power_n yet_o be_v great_a advocate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o free_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o because_o julian_n 3._o julian_n monebat_fw-la julianus_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nullo_n vetante_fw-la religioni_fw-la suae_fw-la serviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la quod_fw-la agebat_fw-la adeo_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la ut_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la augente_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la timeret_fw-la unanimem_fw-la plebem_fw-la am._n marc._n l._n 22._o §._o 3._o the_o apostate_n grant_v they_o in_o crafty_a design_n to_o confound_v christianity_n 166._o christianity_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la perire_fw-la putavit_fw-la si_fw-la sacrilegas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o how_o do_v they_o magnify_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a moderate_a 97._o moderate_a quod_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la justitia_fw-la locum_fw-la haberet_fw-la s._n aug._n c._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 97._o prince_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o most_o heretic_n who_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o this_o serpentine_a way_n of_o insinuation_n enter_v in_o by_o all_o supple_a accommodation_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o dove_n but_o afterward_o they_o appear_v of_o another_o spirit_n like_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 9_o which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n v._n 10._o so_o among_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n when_o they_o want_v power_n and_o opportunity_n they_o have_v all_o show_n of_o gentleness_n and_o of_o calmness_n as_o a_o lamb_n habet_fw-la lamb_n nulla_fw-la bestia_fw-la mansueta_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la neminem_fw-la mordet_fw-la cùm_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o resist_v and_o overthrow_n how_o full_a be_v they_o of_o the_o high_a corybantick_a fury_n §_o 3._o since_o than_o so_o many_o opposite_a party_n pretend_v all_o to_o moderation_n lenis_fw-la moderation_n o_o mite_n diomedis_n equi_fw-la busiridis_n arae_fw-la clemente_n tu_fw-la cinna_n pius_fw-la tu_fw-la spartace_n lenis_fw-la as_o the_o special_a virtue_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o excel_v and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o with_o a_o countenance_n of_o pity_n that_o they_o want_v it_o the_o mistake_n be_v either_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a moderation_n be_v or_o else_o they_o judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o more_o clear_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n also_o of_o that_o text_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o for_o the_o right_a application_n thereof_o moderation_n in_o general_n may_v note_v that_o fit_a and_o proper_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o take_v right_a measure_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o avoid_v all_o undue_a extreme_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o prudence_n as_o do_v contain_v the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n within_o those_o proportion_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o mediocrity_n in_o which_o aristotle_n place_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o virtue_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v 6._o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o true_o prudent_a man_n all_o virtue_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n it_o may_v receive_v several_a name_n 2._o name_n
measure_n namely_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o of_o prudence_n where_o other_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o determine_v their_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_o divide_v point_n at_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n leave_v our_o church_n and_o her_o moderation_n at_o once_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v offer_v with_o affection_n and_o reverence_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o d._n part._n the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n no_o moderation_n can_v contain_v the_o extravagancy_n such_o belief_n lead_v they_o to_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o appointment_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n be_v very_o so_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pharisaical_a confine_n it_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o under_o a_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n real_o offer_v great_a abuse_n and_o disservice_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a abuse_n to_o a_o person_n though_o of_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o title_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n captious_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o holy_a write_n when_o they_o find_v attribute_v to_o they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o judicious_a hooker_n 8._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o lest_o in_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverent_o esteem_v on_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o what_o she_o judge_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n say_v sermon_n say_v pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v produce_v either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n 1._o look_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a and_o unsense_v character_n sure-footing_a character_n richworth_n dialogue_n j._n s._n sure-footing_a of_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n â—â—hem_n signification_n niâ—_n cusâ—nus_fw-la card._n ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la â—â—hem_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n entire_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n scr._n church_n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la s._n scr._n 3._o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v make_v authentic_a all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n scripture_n nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habetur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la greg._n 7._o dict._n 16._o in_o council_n rom._n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v canonical_a 4._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1676._o doctrine_n v._o discourse_n upon_o a_o conference_n apr._n 3._o 1676._o in_o these_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n our_o sectary_n general_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n 1._o they_o also_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n without_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o vouch_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o allow_v other_o they_o reject_v 4._o the_o clear_a consequence_n from_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o they_o cast_v by_o as_o only_o the_o result_v of_o carnal_a reason_n between_o these_o two_o opposer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n at_o present_a there_o appear_v this_o difference_n instead_o of_o a_o external_a infallible_a interpreter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n also_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n can_v compromise_v it_o amid_o these_o extreme_n observe_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n refer_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n chief_o to_o the_o original_n 12._o original_n v._o b._n of_o homily_n passim_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o lectione_n d._n scripturarum_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la occurrerint_fw-la ambigua_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_fw-la v._o test_n earum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la petatur_fw-la in_o n._n autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la consulantur_fw-la reform_v leg._n eccles_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_n c._n 12._o use_v all_o care_n in_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preserve_v the_o original_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o correct_o and_o translate_n they_o as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n account_v chief_o as_o scripture_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n word_n and_o syllable_n pres_n syllable_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n pres_n 3._o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o church_n account_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v say_v our_o six_o article_n wherefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n 28._o chillingworth_n chillingworth_n be_v pref._n §_o 28._o do_v not_o without_o reason_n thus_o declare_v i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o perr_n they_o simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expressè_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n no_o one_o version_n nor_o more_o be_v make_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o the_o original_n nothing_o be_v declare_v authentic_a but_o what_o be_v judge_v true_o and_o original_o so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v only_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n 2._o scripture_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o according_a to_o which_o all_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v convince_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o some_o imperfection_n yet_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o innovation_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v other_o ancient_a version_n and_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o undervalue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v their_o usefulness_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o of_o all_o accuse_v of_o popery_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o
for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a and_o commodious_a it_o be_v more_o profitable_a because_o there_o be_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v untrue_a some_o uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o language_n and_o order_n as_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v also_o more_o commodious_a both_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v be_v few_o and_o easy_a since_o the_o reformation_n those_o who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o good_a bound_n when_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o all_o canonical_a order_n or_o general_o snap_v upon_o the_o chapter_n fortuitous_o or_o affect_v for_o their_o most_o common_a read_v the_o most_o difficult_a book_n and_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v read_v out_o every_o year_n once_o 12._o once_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la audio_fw-la esse_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la psalterium_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la all_o solvitur_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la unico_fw-la anno_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la lectione_n percurritur_fw-la utinam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalaâ—ensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o all_o the_o psalm_n once_o every_o month_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o every_o year_n read_v year_n v._o the_o order_n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v yet_o with_o this_o moderation_n some_o difficult_a and_o very_a mysterious_a place_n be_v except_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n part._n meaning_n homily_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o part._n thus_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n do_v real_o intend_v edification_n in_o her_o institution_n and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n office_n man_n b._n jer._n taylor_n pref._n to_o his_o collection_n of_o office_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o such_o scripture_n only_o and_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o further_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o elizabeth_n 1559_o §._o 37._o fit_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v talk_v or_o reason_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rash_o or_o contentious_o nor_o maintain_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o error_n but_o shall_v commune_v on_o the_o same_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v reverent_o humble_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o better_a understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o contention_n too_o many_o there_o be_v which_o upon_o alebenche_n and_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a question_n not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n as_o to_o vainglory_n whence_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o contention_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o injunction_n it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o article_n of_o enquiry_n have_v this_o for_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o be_v know_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o table-talk_a which_o be_v captious_o misunderstand_v by_o many_o in_o their_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o thereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o sober_a conference_n on_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v effect_n shall_v reasonable_o interpret_v their_o enquiry_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o beside_o many_o of_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o when_o master_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n observe_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o statute_n which_o in_o most_o college_n require_v read_v of_o scripture_n at_o meal_n order_v that_o communication_n which_o be_v thereon_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v beforementioned_a §_o 7._o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n have_v receive_v such_o book_n as_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o church_n 39_o article_n 6._o scio_fw-la tamen_fw-la vualdensem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la declarandi_fw-la &_o approbandi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n succedentium_fw-la fr._n s._n clara._n ad_fw-la artic._n confess_v angl._n 6._o reject_v what_o true_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thrust_v in_o of_o its_o own_o head_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o which_o be_v as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o book_n who_o title_n be_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n express_v a_o excellent_a temper_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o title_n as_o of_o uncertain_a write_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o recommend_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o on_o all_o day_n particular_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o such_o 4._o those_o our_o church_n do_v use_v together_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o plain_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o st_n hierom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n hier._n pres_n ad_fw-la â—ild_n v._o eâ—â—phan_n c._n 〈◊〉_d for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o such_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n church_n sunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la nonscribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o h._n de_fw-fr s._n vic._n cap._n 6._o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n alone_o by_o themselves_o our_o church_n indeed_o do_v prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o private_a write_n because_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a instruction_n in_o they_o for_o which_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o all_o we_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o our_o bibles_n though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n thereby_o or_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o we_o do_v not_o also_o either_o the_o english_a meeter_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n do_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v than_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o religion_n just_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n have_v sure_o receive_v those_o divine_a oracle_n or_o sure_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o our_o six_o article_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n just_o thus_o suppose_v immediate_o therefore_o apply_v herself_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n homily_n 1_o and_o so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v by_o any_o just_a mean_n convince_v of_o their_o authority_n our_o church_n according_a to_o a_o great_a moderation_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o what_o particular_a argument_n of_o the_o many_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o cause_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o sort_n
of_o mean_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o authority_n because_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o from_o inward_a and_o outward_a motive_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o moral_a consideration_n but_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o safety_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v our_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n on_o slight_a or_o uncertain_a foundation_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o demonstration_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n hold_v by_o some_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o without_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o certainty_n whatsoever_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n excellent_o govern_v her_o judgement_n herein_o neither_o refuse_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n nor_o deny_v any_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o moderation_n guide_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o justify_v the_o real_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n ch_n 6._o §_o 8._o in_o convince_a also_o those_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n prudent_o have_v omit_v a_o twofold_a medium_n as_o improper_a to_o confute_v obstinate_a adversary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o divine_v yet_o to_o other_o it_o can_v never_o stop_v the_o objection_n from_o return_v infinite_o if_o the_o objector_n please_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v the_o other_o method_n be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o those_o that_o dispute_v this_o point_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v so_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v another_o three_o our_o church_n avoid_v the_o circle_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o because_o our_o church_n do_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superior_a to_o itself_o 20._o itself_o article_n 6._o &_o 20._o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veracity_n it_o do_v dispute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n convince_a the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o fisher_n take_v notice_n while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o 9_o whereas_o many_o run_v into_o very_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n contain_v itself_o within_o very_o wise_a and_o just_a proportion_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o concern_v holy_a scripture_n it_o do_v own_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n scrip._n father_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o inâ—_n â—_z thess_n s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 8._o v._o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o h._n scrip._n have_v testify_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n other_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a our_o church_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v plentiful_a mean_n allow_v of_o god_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o intricate_a be_v for_o the_o curious_a and_o wise_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o a_o endearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o our_o bishop_n taylor_n use_v to_o speak_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n especial_o in_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o excellent_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o church_n herself_o do_v often_o use_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o nor_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n pot_n faith_n s._n scripturam_fw-la judicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siguratè_fw-la â—oquuntur_fw-la gro._n de_fw-fr impâ—rio_n sum_n pot_n though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o in_o analogy_n with_o which_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vulgar_n be_v mislead_v our_o church_n do_v send_v they_o frequent_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o public_a instruction_n and_o private_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o inferior_a minister_n it_o refer_v to_o their_o bishop_n 53._o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n canon_n 53._o the_o same_o method_n our_o church_n direct_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n church_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n more_o or_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a extravagancy_n other_o have_v run_v into_o in_o this_o matter_n on_o all_o side_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n unto_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v any_o thing_n thereof_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o slight_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o some_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o teach_v those_o under_o her_o discipline_n or_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n to_o they_o 3._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o deny_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o or_o about_o the_o church_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o reject_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n among_o these_o and_o many_o more_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n keep_v on_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o make_v such_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o
principal_a motive_n why_o we_o reject_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 5._o concern_v our_o church_n own_o testimony_n her_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v always_o exemplary_a so_o far_o from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o only_o as_o st_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o since_o they_o the_o romanist_n vincen._n romanist_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n that_o she_o have_v count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o with_o her_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o though_o she_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o own_o family_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o also_o assert_n to_o herself_o a_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n article_n 20._o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n yet_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o wise_a modesty_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o assert_v she_o own_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o expression_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o illustrate_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o recognition_n require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o our_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36._o canon_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v over_o all_o cause_n as_o over_o all_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o some_o cause_n christian_a king_n do_v not_o deny_v some_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n church_n distinct_a from_o its_o temporal_a authority_n which_o yet_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a keeper_n moderator_n and_o governor_n even_o so_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n no_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o make_v the_o church_n own_v that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o may_v it_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o article_n 20._o but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o better_a word_n than_o my_o own_o etc._n own_o pref._n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o eccl._n record_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v which_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o truth_n by_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o too_o under_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o according_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o this_o her_o determination_n be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v private_o suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o oblige_v to_o silence_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o to_o profess_v in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n determination_n because_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o controvert_v truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o to_o assert_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n wherefore_o mr_n chilingworth_n 28._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pres_n §._o 28._o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o declare_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n by_o their_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o peace_n and_o themselves_o from_o emendation_n neither_o be_v their_o follower_n much_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assert_v of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o those_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n barklaium_n conscience_n in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la c._n bell._n c._n 31._o in_o barklaium_n however_o in_o his_o recognition_n 19_o recognition_n locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viâ—tâ—tum_fw-la aut_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la recogn_n operum_fw-la c._n b._n p._n 19_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o doubtful_a and_o manifest_a vice_n and_o virtue_n o_o bless_a guide_n of_o soul_n how_o do_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n miss_v be_v canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a sentence_n and_o to_o help_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o apotheosis_n why_o do_v not_o some_o cry_n out_o of_o it_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o miracle_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n hobbs_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n 1._o state_n hobbesius_fw-la de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 7._o art_n 26._o c._n 12._o art_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a do_v depend_v on_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a government_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bad_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divinity_n among_o these_o excess_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v she_o may_v revise_v what_o have_v slip_v from_o she_o wherefore_o in_o she_o 19_o article_n she_o declare_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v a_o charge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v further_o say_v which_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v true_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o discourse_n 10._o discourse_n ch._n 6._o §._o 9_o 10._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v its_o own_o reason_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n yet_o because_o mankind_n have_v no_o reasonable_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abound_a and_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o church_n have_v all_o along_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v heed_v be_v very_o plain_a our_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o suppose_v rational_a man_n perceive_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o practice_n must_v also_o necessary_o engage_v such_o to_o a_o high_a regard_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o our_o religion_n so_o in_o expound_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o
encourage_v also_o those_o other_o help_n which_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v improve_v the_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o enquir_a because_o as_o our_o homily_n say_v sacrament_n say_v hom._n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacrament_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o elsewhere_o part._n elsewhere_o hom._n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n the_o church_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o barbarity_n lament_v the_o waste_v make_v on_o learning_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hunns_n they_o burn_a library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v always_o a_o bountiful_a and_o careful_a cherisher_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o according_a to_o such_o just_a measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v she_o do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o encourage_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o cabala_n and_o allegory_n as_o too_o many_o have_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o do_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n our_o church_n observe_v that_o moderation_n which_o st_n austin_n commend_v 3._o commend_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o when_o he_o blame_v some_o for_o one_o extreme_a that_o will_v allow_v no_o type_n or_o signification_n in_o thing_n do_v and_o record_v and_o other_o who_o contend_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n 13._o interpretation_n mihi_fw-la multùm_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la it_o a_o multùm_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationibus_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la erasin_n eccles_n l._n 3._o nunquam_fw-la dubia_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la proficere_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n he_o call_v a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o hold_v yet_o as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n add_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o type_n and_o allegory_n which_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o §_o 7._o though_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o vainglorious_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o her_o excellent_a modesty_n to_o believe_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a part_n thereof_o subject_n to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n in_o 139._o canon_n it_o require_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o where_o the_o lawful_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o right_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o argue_v immoderate_a presumption_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v with_o impious_a scorn_n our_o confession_n of_o our_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n qui_fw-la ingenium_fw-la suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 9_o shall_v with_o glorious_a assurance_n affirm_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o complice_n the_o wonderful_a illapse_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la defendere_fw-la velim_fw-la contra_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la caveant_fw-la ilii_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n perdet_fw-la fascini_fw-la svi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la grotius_n ad_fw-la riu._n art_n 1._o and_o themselves_o and_o when_o also_o many_o pretender_n to_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o belial_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o for_o the_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n have_v be_v more_o often_o urge_v than_o understand_v yea_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precarious_a assertion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o improper_a method_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a testimony_n §_o 8._o many_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a make_v such_o miraculous_a testimony_n the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o somewhat_o like_o both_o these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n of_o our_o late_a age_n who_o will_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_a and_o singular_a to_o their_o enclosure_n affirm_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n declare_v part._n declare_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n 2_o part._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n for_o such_o blaspheme_n and_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o homily_n declare_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v right_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v true_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o she_o own_o word_n 1._o for_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n hold_v such_o extraordinary_a illumination_n not_o necessary_a be_v because_o scripture_n because_o 2_o homily_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o homily_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v require_v for_o our_o church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o general_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o any_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v thus_o god_n open_v the_o dark_a thing_n of_o scripture_n unto_o faithful_a people_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n when_o our_o homily_n mention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o add_v to_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n genuine_a interpreter_n p._n 5._o those_o that_o thus_o thankful_o cheerful_o and_o diligent_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o holy_a scripture_n such_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n
spiritual_a effect_n taste_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o sober_a and_o different_a from_o what_o some_o other_o mystical_o have_v discourse_v of_o concern_v spiritual_a gust_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o unaccountable_a communication_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o which_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o annex_v our_o church_n judge_v the_o same_o which_o dr_n hammond_n mention_n in_o his_o postscript_n concern_v divine_a illumination_n study_v search_n meditation_n the_o collation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o bring_v one_o place_n together_o with_o another_o 1._o another_o homily_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o original_a language_n the_o help_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n the_o analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n the_o necessary_a assistance_n and_o gracious_a aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o church_n indeed_o teach_v we_o that_o carnal_a reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carnal_a reason_n some_o do_v expound_v the_o article_n 9_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o our_o church_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n to_o call_v that_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v our_o rational_a perception_n and_o use_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o a_o compare_v and_o as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n a_o bring_v together_o one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o draw_v easy_a and_o plain_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o search_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v indeed_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v when_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o reason_n our_o church_n advise_v we_o to_o sequester_v our_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n part._n homily_n hom._n of_o place_n of_o script_n 2._o part._n reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o no_o more_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o faithful_a and_o good_a christian_n wherefore_o our_o church_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o it_o do_v for_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o scripture_n namely_o 1_o &_o 2d._o homily_n of_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o have_v a_o care_n of_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n leave_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n our_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o fleshly_a man_n week_n man_n 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n let_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o say_v our_o church_n diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o evil_a will_n for_o this_o spirit_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o a_o evil_a willing_a soul_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o sin_n that_o stand_v about_o we_o for_o he_o will_v never_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v suggest_v to_o we_o what_o be_v wholesome_a and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o attain_v also_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o way_n say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o time_n and_o win_v the_o time_n with_o diligence_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o last_o let_v we_o meek_o call_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o from_o our_o mediator_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_n that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a for_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o sure_a trust_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o certain_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n according_a to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o part._n we_o homily_n of_o salvation_n v._o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n 2._o part._n v._o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n 1._o part._n if_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o faith_n try_v it_o by_o your_o live_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o do_v right_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effectual_o assist_v every_o sincere_a devout_a person_n use_v a_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o by_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o our_o church_n also_o have_v furnish_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n with_o general_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o occasion_n judge_v also_o that_o such_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n homily_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v most_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n our_o church_n declare_v be_v for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v on_o he_o so_o that_o our_o church_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o humble_a to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 8._o from_o which_o few_o passage_n already_o cite_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o very_o many_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n of_o salvation_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n of_o alms-deed_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o our_o church_n judge_v right_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o part._n one_o homily_n of_o salvation_n 3._o part._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o live_v ungodly_a and_o deni_v christ_n with_o his_o deed_n contrariwise_o he_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o change_v in_o his_o life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o true_a lesson_n teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n part._n mouth_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o part._n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v our_o church_n also_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o true_o virtuous_a and_o good_a such_o have_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n whitsunday_n etc._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o sermon_n for_o whitsunday_n wherefore_o if_o any_o
say_v o_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v these_o 5._o gal._n 5._o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o now_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savoury_a and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_v well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n whit-sunday_n gift_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o hom._n for_o whit-sunday_n but_o to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o short_a lesson_n wherever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n outward_o ever_o so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a sweet_a lowly_a merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n lest_o as_o st_n austin_n say_v humane_a infirmity_n proceed_v beyond_o what_o be_v safe_a yet_o our_o church_n give_v a_o right_a account_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o its_o homily_n god_n homily_n second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n by_o all_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o even_o forsake_v we_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o will_v and_o strength_n he_o declare_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o god_n we_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v after_o any_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o see_v also_o that_o our_o church_n judge_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o conditional_a for_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o so_o again_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v his_o child_n so_o to_o do_v alms-deed_n do_v 2._o part_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n necessary_a without_o which_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v insufficient_a either_o to_o give_v we_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o divine_a writ_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o which_o no_o where_n be_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v from_o they_o that_o affirm_v so_o we_o have_v neither_o experience_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n or_o goodness_n but_o have_v find_v they_o most_o mistake_v of_o any_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o note_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v quite_o different_a have_v appear_v 3._o the_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n if_o not_o sometime_o the_o diabolical_a equal_a with_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o only_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v yet_o neither_o prove_v necessary_a or_o real_a however_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n unto_o other_o verily_a such_o labour_n unprofitable_o to_o overthrow_n christianity_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n uncertain_a 4._o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o such_o enthusiasm_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n though_o it_o do_v reject_v and_o oppose_v all_o fanatical_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o our_o church_n most_o frequent_o and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o our_o homily_n several_a time_n use_v as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o week_n he_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v merciful_o direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v please_v he_o god_n he_o in_o the_o absolution_n collect_v after_o the_o h._n c._n hom._n of_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n §_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n be_v alike_o true_a but_o not_o alike_o necessary_a for_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o establish_v union_n among_o christian_n
not_o require_v of_o any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o his_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n calvini_n geneva_n a_o quibus_fw-la discedere_fw-la neque_fw-la ministris_fw-la nequeâ—ivibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la beâ—a_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calvini_n urge_v subscription_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o people_n protect_v people_n extet_fw-la forma_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_a astringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la angl._n protect_v there_o be_v perfect_o another_o reason_n why_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o degree_n in_o our_o university_n and_o in_o case_n of_o factious_a appellant_n 98._o appellant_n canon_n 98._o who_o be_v inhibit_v unless_o they_o first_o subscribe_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n discrimen_fw-la latum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o plebeios_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ministri_fw-la informant_a testis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la plebeios_fw-la sed_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la clericos_fw-la introductas_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o namely_o because_o she_o may_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o she_o can_v of_o they_o to_o who_o she_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o of_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o disavow_v all_o obligation_n and_o opinion_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v grant_v every_o society_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v use_v for_o the_o 13._o the_o vi._n disc_n of_o toler_n sect._n 13._o presbyterian_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o the_o independent_n have_v their_o church_n government_n therefore_o in_o that_o our_o church_n take_v all_o the_o security_n she_o can_v by_o sponsor_n at_o baptism_n and_o by_o subscription_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o her_o wisdom_n and_o great_a care_n of_o she_o own_o especial_o among_o we_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bless_a be_v god_n another_o tenure_n than_o in_o holland_n during_o the_o precarious_a pleasure_n of_o their_o paymaster_n benefice_a man_n among_o we_o have_v a_o freehold_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n upon_o great_a cause_n deserve_v neither_o be_v subscription_n require_v by_o our_o church_n of_o its_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la nor_o unless_o they_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o if_o they_o can_v do_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o laical_a indulgence_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o exceed_v bountiful_a as_o for_o dissatisfaction_n or_o weakness_n what_o say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n how_o long_o will_v such_o brethren_n be_v weak_a be_v not_o 45_o year_n sufficient_a 12._o sufficient_a qui_fw-la decennali_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la nondum_fw-la usqueâ—o_fw-la prosecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la faciles_fw-la in_o theologiá_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la apti_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la onus_fw-la pastoral_a in_o eâ—clesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la forbes_n iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o not_o headstrong_a but_o i_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o earnest_a recusant_n to_o subscription_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n among_o we_o whenas_o he_o to_o the_o english_a protector_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o look_v after_o the_o desultory_a humour_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v too_o much_o lawful_a to_o themselves_o the_o door_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v to_o curious_a doctrine_n and_o one_o expedite_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o which_o all_o may_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n unless_o he_o first_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o for_o catechism_n and_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o very_o much_o approve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a form_n extant_a from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskillfullness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a last_o to_o prevent_v the_o desultory_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v novelty_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n 87._o farellus_n calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n write_v it_o always_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o ancient_a synod_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a discipline_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o function_n §_o 4._o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n show_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propound_v on_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n propound_v not_o with_o a_o laodicean_n indifference_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o 25._o for_o parker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o as_o some_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o moderation_n such_o a_o latitude_n which_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v 23._o say_v ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o â—_o 4._o §._o 23._o have_v something_o of_o craft_n but_o very_o little_a of_o ingenuity_n which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o external_a charity_n or_o a_o fantastic_a concord_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o as_o if_o our_o article_n be_v frame_v like_o the_o dubious_a oracle_n of_o delphos_n that_o the_o subscriber_n may_v understand_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v like_o a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n 15._o term_n conference_n at_o hamp_n c._n p._n 15._o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n 52._o sanderson_n pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 52._o in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o first_o that_o particular_a church_n will_v be_v as_o tender_a as_o may_v be_v in_o give_v their_o definition_n and_o determination_n especial_o where_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v a_o latitude_n of_o dissent_v without_o prejudice_n do_v either_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o with_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n bind_v all_o her_o child_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o before_o sundry_a other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v proceed_v further_a than_o this_o church_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o church_n if_o what_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o intend_v to_o declare_v have_v a_o true_a clear_a and_o certain_a meaning_n and_o her_o article_n do_v sure_o conduce_v to_o peace_n if_o it_o appear_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o article_n they_o king_n charles_n i._o declaration_n 1630._o publish_v with_o the_o article_n if_o even_o in_o these_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v most_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o then_o may_v be_v infer_v what_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v say_v 1660._o say_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1660._o this_o rather_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o
young_a student_n by_o read_v of_o late_a writer_n and_o ungrounded_a divine_n do_v broach_v many_o time_n unprofitable_a seditious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n he_o enjoin_v that_o none_o under_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o confine_v themselves_o whole_o to_o those_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a sermon_n and_o homily_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o any_o denomination_n whatsoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o fall_v into_o bitter_a invective_n and_o undecent_a rail_n against_o the_o person_n of_o either_o papist_n or_o puritan_n but_o modest_o and_o grave_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o text_n free_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o adversary_n king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o article_n a_o declaration_n 1630._o wherein_n he_o require_v thus_o in_o these_o curious_a and_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n exercise_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v preacher_n in_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n direction_n date_v october_n 14._o 1662._o which_o among_o other_o great_a reason_n induce_v be_v set_v forth_o because_o of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o sundry_a young_a divine_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n to_o handle_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o other_o fruitless_a controversy_n serve_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o profit_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n by_o such_o person_n as_o least_o understand_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o abstruse_a and_o speculative_a notion_n however_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o positive_o and_o doctrinal_o to_o determine_v anything_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o edify_a the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sermon_n insist_v chief_o on_o catechetical_a doctrine_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o religion_n declare_v withal_o unto_o their_o congregation_n what_o influence_n such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o effectual_o as_o well_o by_o their_o example_n as_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a result_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n as_o self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n temperance_n justice_n mercy_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o a_o detestation_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o these_o licentious_a time_n have_v corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o afternoon_n exercise_n it_o be_v especial_o spend_v either_o in_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n or_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v the_o only_a cause_n they_o grow_v into_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o subscription_n for_o university_n preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n keep_v its_o subscriber_n within_o the_o same_o bound_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v the_o moderation_n and_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o university_n at_o this_o time_n have_v know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o cambridge_n there_o have_v seldom_o be_v dispute_v in_o our_o school_n those_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o age_n before_o do_v so_o much_o divide_v both_o foreign_a church_n and_o we_o and_o also_o our_o university_n themselves_o of_o our_o other_o university_n i_o be_o assure_v the_o same_o from_o my_o most_o reverend_a diocesan_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v mention_v our_o university_n i_o conceive_v a_o very_a proper_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n in_o our_o university_n those_o noble_a seminary_n of_o the_o church_n where_o among_o the_o thesis_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n common_o one_o be_v give_v to_o assert_v our_o church_n against_o the_o romanist_n the_o other_o to_o defend_v our_o church_n against_o other_o sectary_n the_o care_n of_o very_a many_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v also_o the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o one_o of_o their_o exemplar_n of_o subscription_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n concionibus_fw-la margin_n ego_fw-la curatus_fw-la cvi_fw-la licentia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la concedenda_fw-la est_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la tractabo_fw-la easque_fw-la prudenti_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la populo_fw-la exponam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la suscitabo_fw-la controversias_fw-la nec_fw-la spargam_fw-la contentiones_fw-la neque_fw-la innovationem_fw-la ullam_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la suadebo_fw-la v._o 1._o vol._n episcopii_n praes_fw-la praevorstii_fw-la de_fw-la concionibus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o excellent_a use_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o king_n james_n 1618._o to_o the_o divine_n he_o send_v over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n one_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v advise_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o people_n those_o thing_n for_o ordinary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o school_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o vulgar_a capacity_n but_o be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o advice_n moderation_n and_o discretion_n as_o become_v they_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o these_o great_a testimony_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o mention_v what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pacific_n dr_n hammonds_n discourse_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o decree_n §_o 24._o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n both_o of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o our_o late_a king_n declaration_n in_o silence_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o these_o method_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o several_a pretender_n forget_v all_o man_n content_v themselves_o as_o our_o article_n prescribe_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n the_o turmoil_n and_o heat_n and_o impertinence_n of_o dispute_n have_v be_v prevent_v which_o now_o go_v for_o engagement_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n moderation_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o church_n moderator_n and_o governor_n have_v thus_o far_o have_v excellent_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o university_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a silence_n from_o that_o noise_n and_o learned_a squabble_n which_o sometime_o former_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o leisure_n without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n to_o review_v and_o admire_v the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 6._o to_o show_v how_o well_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v moderate_v by_o our_o church_n may_v deserve_v a_o just_a treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o advice_n which_o king_n james_n give_v to_o the_o divine_n go_v over_o to_o dort_n 1618._o in_o case_n of_o opposition_n between_o any_o overmuch_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o certain_a position_n be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o heat_n on_o both_o side_n our_o church_n throughout_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a at_o large_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o between_o other_o also_o indeed_o the_o article_n and_o especial_o the_o homily_n do_v copious_o and_o
fit_o moderate_v in_o these_o dispute_n which_o not_o long_o since_o very_o much_o exercise_v christendom_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o homily_n declare_v justification_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o nevertheless_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n such_o a_o faith_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o work_v and_o strength_n bring_v forth_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a work_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a in_o such_o and_o many_o like_a passage_n be_v know_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o as_o we_o have_v see_v attribute_v unto_o good_a work_n no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v most_o earnest_o against_o the_o roman_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o according_a as_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n have_v it_o do_v recommend_v charity_n and_o hospitality_n as_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o romanist_n have_v much_o vaunt_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o have_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v as_o great_a monument_n of_o charity_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o under_o papacy_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o place_n so_o true_o do_v the_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o contribution_n of_o st_n paul_n building_n conclude_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o piety_n be_v as_o generous_a and_o charitable_a as_o they_o but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o whilst_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n yet_o we_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o our_o sectary_n be_v deficient_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v nor_o to_o repeat_v how_o slight_o and_o reproachful_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o have_v more_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n right_o understand_v wherein_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o fond_a opinion_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o have_v found_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o confound_v so_o many_o christian_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o supposition_n yet_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v ready_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n very_o famous_a say_v dr_n tully_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sure_o to_o all_o she_o offer_v herself_o in_o so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v no_o offence_n to_o sober_a mind_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v she_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o slight_a and_o petulant_a disposition_n of_o which_o in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n say_v the_o english_a confession_n go_v on_o safe_o within_o this_o latitude_n neither_o bind_v its_o follower_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o free_o leave_v these_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o scholastic_a disputation_n §_o 7._o as_o of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v plain_a other_o mysterious_a and_o as_o our_o church_n require_v consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o also_o she_o have_v always_o contain_v herself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n even_o in_o treat_v of_o mystery_n use_v good_a caution_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o become_v sceptical_a make_v good_a search_n for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o yet_o not_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_a or_o nice_a curiosity_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v our_o church_n have_v faithful_o declare_v those_o which_o god_n have_v make_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a yet_o such_o moderation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v they_o that_o she_o have_v prudent_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v receive_v while_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o thing_n itself_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n perhaps_o there_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o our_o church_n to_o corrupt_v primitive_a simplicity_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o double_a meaning_n which_o other_o have_v invent_v for_o other_o scripture_n expression_n and_o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o what_o be_v above_o humane_a enquiry_n week_n enquiry_n first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o shall_v better_o suffice_v we_o in_o low_a humility_n to_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o can_v comprise_v than_o by_o overmuch_o curious_a search_a to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o glory_n so_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v below_o its_o enquiry_n namely_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v perr_n know_v quod_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la angl._n piè_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la inquirit_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n §_o 8._o in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o convince_a ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o reason_n do_v exact_a the_o point_n of_o certainty_n be_v a_o nice_a step_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o resolve_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o submit_v all_o rational_a inquiry_n unto_o the_o divine_a testimony_n when_o once_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v divine_a our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n a_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o our_o church_n do_v accept_v and_o use_v such_o rational_a evidence_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o revelation_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o divine_a be_v such_o because_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o immediate_a to_o we_o nor_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o proper_a and_o just_a evidence_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n allow_v we_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o assent_v to_o which_o conviction_n be_v make_v by_o such_o proper_a argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v our_o belief_n now_o though_o there_o
disposition_n to_o swallow_v all_o poison_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o solitary_a error_n but_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereon_o whereas_o those_o who_o use_v a_o sober_a examination_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o one_o error_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a of_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v to_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n be_v also_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o more_o tenible_a i_o shall_v swell_v this_o head_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v the_o sundry_a place_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o christian_a disciple_n to_o search_v discern_v prove_v try_v examine_v what_o they_o receive_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o admonition_n and_o method_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v both_o which_o will_v be_v endless_a here_o to_o recite_v indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o first_o convince_a the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n use_v so_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v belief_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o if_o once_o the_o proselyte_n be_v catch_v they_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v king_n zedekiah_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o captive_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n 138._o eye_n caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la ea_fw-la blasphema_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 138._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o where_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o captivate_v not_o only_o our_o imagination_n but_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o scientific_a evidence_n which_o mr_n sergeant_n make_v his_o sure-footing_a but_o where_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n no_o one_o can_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v mirandula_n please_v nullus_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparerâ—_n intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v nor_o require_v attestation_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o some_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a which_o right_o as_o she_o maintain_v towards_o other_o so_o she_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o herself_o namely_o of_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n or_o error_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o own_o discipline_n and_o so_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a which_o power_n of_o examine_v doctrine_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o son_n seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eutychianis_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la consulatur_fw-la integer_fw-la tractatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v she_o even_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o remain_v so_o irreconcilable_a but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o private_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n to_o establish_v among_o we_o a_o enthusiastic_a private_a spirit_n which_o will_v rely_v upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o if_o all_o may_v use_v a_o private_a judgement_n why_o may_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o then_o you_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o division_n and_o heresy_n and_o render_v the_o church_n useless_a and_o all_o her_o guide_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o discreet_a manner_n which_o include_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o conduct_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o prudence_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n nemo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la innixus_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la sensus_fw-la contorqueat_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o speak_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o of_o all_o detest_v article_n 20._o every_o private_a person_n be_v here_o require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o public_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o true_a can_v allow_v the_o be_v search_v into_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n she_o desire_v but_o her_o son_n to_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n wherefore_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n nor_o temptation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blazon_v it_o as_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v which_o objection_n be_v ancient_o make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o old_a by_o celsus_n to_o origen_n l._n 3._o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_a such_o difference_n be_v common_a as_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n so_o among_o christian_n but_o these_o now_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n general_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o know_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o unity_n to_o their_o people_n they_o have_v as_o great_a division_n as_o any_o be_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v great_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o ill_a man_n this_o ill_a consequence_n through_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o contention_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o render_v they_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o from_o error_n or_o vice_n if_o all_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o its_o wholesome_a and_o pacific_a decree_n as_o arnobius_n 1._o arnobius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la decretis_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellent_fw-la accommodare_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fastu_fw-la &_o supercilio_fw-la luminis_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la crederent_fw-la universus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la orbis_fw-la mitiora_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la conversis_fw-la usibus_fw-la ferri_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mollissimâ_fw-la degeret_fw-la &_o in_o concordiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la incorruptis_fw-la foederum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la arnobius_n l._n 1._o long_o since_o have_v deliver_v and_o the_o church_n in_o observance_n hereof_o do_v procure_v she_o own_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o private_a sense_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n have_v a_o power_n of_o repress_v public_a dissenter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n arise_v our_o church_n wise_o send_v the_o party_n so_o doubt_v to_o their_o superior_n church_n superior_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o article_n 19_o and_o not_o other_o article_n 18._o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o therein_o to_o our_o salvation_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v abundant_a care_n take_v of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o its_o member_n unto_o edification_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v yet_o this_o
of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edw._n vi_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a the_o church_n now_o have_v moderate_o appoint_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o the_o same_o use_n among_o we_o every_o where_o and_o those_o few_o in_o number_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v book_n understand_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o innumerable_a intricate_a and_o various_a that_o scarce_o a_o apprenticeship_n may_v suffice_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o a_o easy_a calendar_n be_v prefix_v with_o few_o canon_n and_o prescription_n and_o those_o very_a intelligible_a wherein_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n the_o people_n have_v their_o part_n for_o excitation_n sake_n and_o to_o unite_v their_o affection_n although_o no_o where_n in_o what_o be_v proper_o ministerial_a §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o require_v our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o 24._o article_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o article_n be_v further_o confirm_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n resolve_v also_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o sufficient_a learning_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o another_o tongue_n as_o in_o university_n and_o college_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n letter_n dated_n april_n 6._o 1560_o ceremony_n 1560_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o also_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v comply_v as_o the_o queen_n letter_n do_v express_v it_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v other_o tongue_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi §_o 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v most_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a devotion_n upon_o all_o general_a occasion_n and_o what_o be_v ready_o and_o proper_o applicable_a to_o more_o occasion_n particular_a yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o where_o to_o bind_v all_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o common_a prayer_n in_o private_a family_n or_o closet_n the_o rubric_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a moderation_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v require_v it_o and_o in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o closet_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v by_o our_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v ask_v their_o own_o want_n in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a prayer_n fit_a dr_n hammonds_n pract._n cat._n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o liberty_n indulge_v by_o the_o church_n cause_v i_o suppose_v another_o excellent_a writer_n preface_n writer_n dr_n patrick_n devout_a christian_n preface_n thus_o also_o to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o may_v judge_v this_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n since_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n at_o hand_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o church_n with_o these_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o book_n will_v be_v best_a preserve_v by_o employ_v it_o only_o in_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n or_o in_o the_o private_a where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v however_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o those_o particular_a occasion_n wherein_o devout_a soul_n will_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o pious_a divine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o church_n we_o see_v by_o their_o write_n have_v be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beside_o their_o public_a liturgy_n though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o such_o case_n as_o be_v incidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a needs_o and_o circumstance_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o have_v be_v sometime_o wish_v some_o further_a advice_n and_o recommendation_n make_v common_a by_o authority_n the_o 55._o canon_n thus_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v in_fw-la hunc_fw-la aut_fw-la similem_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o title_n in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v precationis_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la in_o concionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ingressu_fw-la imitanda_fw-la in_o the_o english_a canon_n the_o title_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n from_o all_o which_o i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o disagree_a variety_n in_o practice_n consequent_a thereon_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a it_o remain_v for_o superior_n to_o judge_v §_o 7._o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o at_o first_o be_v think_v orderly_o and_o useful_a as_o a_o voluntary_a task_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n yet_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o common_a employment_n of_o most_o and_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v and_o require_v only_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n as_o of_o constant_a observance_n not_o exclude_v but_o invite_v other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_o countenance_n the_o novelty_n of_o those_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o bare_a recital_n only_o of_o a_o few_o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n dr_n cousin_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o prayer_n or_o place_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o bedroll_n or_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n be_v also_o direct_v otherwise_o than_o prayer_n shall_v be_v §_o 8._o although_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o entire_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v absolute_o complete_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sermon_n acknowledge_v their_o great_a use_n as_o occasion_n require_v to_o convince_v reprove_v to_o excite_v and_o comfort_v
christian_a people_n let_v archbishop_n laud_n be_v hear_v for_o once_o by_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 31._o matter_n archbishop_z laud_v §._o 16._o num._n 31._o i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o do_v still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 2._o §_o 22._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v any_o where_n more_o useful_a practical_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n than_o those_o who_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o ingenuous_o and_o equal_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v on_o one_o hand_n esteem_v its_o real_a use_n and_o benefit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o judge_v it_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o allow_v that_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o spend_v its_o life_n in_o its_o birth_n as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slight_v neglect_v or_o mangle_v 12._o mangle_v in_o concione_fw-la solâ_fw-la totum_fw-la fermè_fw-la divini_fw-la cultûs_fw-la ritum_fw-la collocant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n erant_fw-la antiquae_fw-la &_o piae_fw-la synax_n ar._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n humble_o desire_v his_o majesty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pray_a ministry_n among_o we_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n think_v it_o the_o only_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o a_o church_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v preach_v be_v most_o necessary_a not_o so_o in_o one_o long_o establish_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v neglect_v i_o like_v say_v king_n james_z your_o motion_n exceed_v well_o and_o dislike_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o place_n all_o religion_n in_o the_o ear._n at_o the_o very_a dawn_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n preach_v be_v also_o especial_o useful_a and_o few_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o right_a skill_n therein_o which_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o 1537._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o say_v sure_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a office_n whereunto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o by_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lively_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o ministerial_a office_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o read_v among_o we_o apol._n we_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la literarum_n commemorationem_fw-la tert._n apol._n we_o have_v catechise_v and_o exposition_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n we_o have_v also_o excellent_a homily_n too_o much_o despise_v for_o their_o plainness_n yet_o the_o same_o which_o bucer_n buceri_fw-la bucer_n quid_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sustineant_fw-la audire_fw-la erectis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o cupidis_fw-la tam_fw-la breves_fw-la easque_fw-la tam_fw-la salutares_fw-la homilias_fw-la totas_fw-la censura_fw-la m._n buceri_fw-la magnify_v as_o short_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o non-preaching_a minister_n but_o withal_o a_o pattern_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o boundary_a for_o the_o preach_a minister_n as_o king_n james_n have_v it_o in_o his_o direction_n 1623._o of_o which_o how_o modest_o and_o moderate_o do_v the_o church_n herself_o speak_v in_o its_o 35._o article_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n we_o have_v also_o the_o life_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v live_a sermon_n too_o 87._o too_o vereor_fw-la nè_fw-la pancae_n extant_a inregno_fw-la vivae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calv._n ep._n 87._o so_o that_o among_o we_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o despise_v great_a care_n also_o be_v take_v for_o other_o sermon_n too_o creed_n too_o canon_n 45_o 46._o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n yea_o our_o church_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o her_o minister_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o incomparable_o enforce_v by_o 1554._o by_o v._o librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1597._o can._n 50._o &_o c._n 54._o q._n elizabeth_n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v 1554._o their_o majesty_n direction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o have_v be_v instance_a ch._n 6._o §_o 5._o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o those_o in_o scotland_n who_o esteem_v the_o direction_n of_o king_n james_n to_o preacher_n to_o be_v limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1622._o god_n spotswood_n history_n of_o scotland_n ad_fw-la a_o 1622._o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_o which_o inhibit_v all_o preach_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n 6._o history_n fuller_n be_v history_n ec._n ad_fw-la a_o 1548._o 2_o ed._n 6._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n accuse_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o make_v preach_a inferior_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o charge_n contain_v a_o fallacy_n like_o that_o of_o a_o complex_fw-la interrogation_n for_o our_o liturgy_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v and_o require_v preach_v and_o do_v contain_v in_o its_o daily_a office_n sundry_a sort_n of_o real_a preach_a beside_o among_o profess_a christian_n ought_v preach_v to_o contend_v with_o prayer_n either_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o dignity_n when_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o and_o do_v suppose_v people_n already_o instruct_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o law_n p._n 3._o ch._n 4._o §._o 3._o it_o be_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o preach_v consider_v ourselves_o to_o live_v under_o a_o state_n so_o mature_o compose_v and_o so_o thorough_o advise_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o moderate_v our_o opinion_n of_o preach_v as_o that_o our_o magnify_v thereof_o may_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o most_o necessary_a prayer_n our_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v any_o but_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o license_v thereunto_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v such_o kind_n of_o sermon_n as_o we_o call_v in_o the_o college_n common_a place_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n of_o skill_n before_o competent_a judge_n the_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n be_v further_o know_v in_o that_o among_o we_o its_o minister_n be_v not_o expect_v nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preach_v by_o mysterious_a nonsense_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o sensible_a noise_n and_o uncouth_a tone_n and_o grimace_n whereby_o a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o animal_n passion_n scare_v weak_a people_n almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o common_a sense_n just_a as_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 4._o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o use_v hard_a word_n and_o thunder_a noise_n in_o their_o conventicle_n to_o cause_n astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la quà m_fw-la vilem_fw-la plebeculam_fw-la &_o indoctam_fw-la concionem_fw-la linguae_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la s._n hier._n add_v nepotian_n ep._n 3._o our_o design_n be_v otherwise_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o sober_a surrender_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o gain_v our_o hearer_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o among_o such_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o note_n 2._o note_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 2._o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sermon_n do_v grow_v from_o certain_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o maker_n his_o gesture_n his_o zeal_n his_o motion_n of_o body_n inflexion_n of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a also_o to_o justify_v the_o moderation_n and_o good_a reason_n our_o church_n have_v for_o the_o distinction_n it_o have_v
artifice_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v have_v great_a effect_n on_o our_o sectary_n in_o their_o obstinate_a refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o how_o both_o become_v more_o obstinate_a even_o the_o more_o moderation_n be_v use_v to_o either_o their_o refuse_v together_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v too_o undoubted_a a_o testimony_n yea_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o immoderate_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o history_n of_o father_n walsh_n concern_v the_o loyal_a formulary_a in_o ireland_n 1666._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n which_o show_v at_o large_a with_o what_o art_n and_o industry_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o more_o peaceable_a romanist_n be_v oppose_v even_o from_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n but_o the_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o very_a moderate_a form_n 2._o the_o oath_n against_o simony_n cleric_a simony_n injunct_a q._n eliz._n §._o 26._o canon_n 40._o 1603._o nemo_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la venalitate_fw-la pretii_fw-la mercetur_fw-la quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la meretur_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la dare_v sufficit_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la cod._n tir._n de_fw-fr episco_n &_o cleric_a do_v justify_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n possible_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v all_o guilt_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o with_o that_o most_o moderate_a and_o just_a clause_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a which_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v swear_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o d._n d._n durell_n 10._o durell_n of_o reform_a church_n p._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o oath_n of_o continual_a residence_n in_o a_o vicarage_n half_o the_o clause_n be_v for_o the_o moderate_v the_o oath_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispense_v by_o the_o diocesan_n many_o object_n earnest_o against_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v whereas_o such_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o their_o office_n can_v well_o be_v procure_v but_o by_o oblige_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n 2._o such_o may_v consider_v their_o presentment_n be_v of_o matter_n govern_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o make_v presentment_n according_a to_o inquiry_n before_o they_o in_o make_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o oath_n thus_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n when_o judge_n require_v oath_n of_o the_o people_n for_o declaration_n or_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n also_o when_o man_n make_v faithful_a promise_n with_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v covenant_n honest_a promise_n statute_n law_n and_o good_a custom_n as_o christian_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n and_o private_a person_n promise_v their_o fidelity_n in_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v common_a law_n and_o local_a statute_n and_o good_a custom_n for_o due_a order_n when_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o king_n and_o when_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n swear_v true_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o manner_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a be_v lawful_a by_o lawful_a oath_n common_a law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a justice_n indifferent_o minister_v harmless_a person_n be_v defend_v mutual_a society_n amity_n good_a order_n be_v keep_v continual_o in_o all_o commonalty_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o take_v oath_n with_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o testament_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n we_o may_v hear_v what_o tindal_n 208._o tindal_n on_o 5._o s._n matth._n p._n 208._o well_o say_v when_o thou_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o bible_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n if_o thou_o lie_v shall_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o thou_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n therein_o write_v but_o contrariwise_o to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o curse_n plague_n and_o threaten_n therein_o threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o by_o these_o ceremony_n the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o a_o oath_n be_v hold_v more_o inviolable_a 3._o inviolable_a tâ—ctis_fw-la sacrâ—sanctis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la l._n â—em_v non_fw-fr novam_fw-la §._o patâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr judiâ—iis_fw-la see_v our_o ancient_a statute_n 51_o hâ—nr_n 3._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n §_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stay_v the_o reader_n by_o present_v to_o his_o consideration_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_a or_o by_o argue_v the_o excellence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o our_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a because_o any_o such_o labour_n have_v be_v sufficient_o save_v from_o the_o copious_a and_o unanswerable_a performance_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o have_v large_o vindicate_v and_o also_o have_v give_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o institution_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n mention_v unnecessary_a by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n or_o establishment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n since_o the_o same_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o liberty_n allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o from_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o can_v without_o very_o evil_a consequence_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v any_o christian_a church_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v full_o and_o judicious_o evince_v particular_o by_o my_o excellent_a friend_n mr_n falkner_n in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o who_o solid_a defence_n also_o of_o our_o other_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o holy-day_n and_o festival_n of_o our_o church_n as_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v satisfy_v my_o design_n and_o sufficient_o justify_v our_o church_n if_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o irreproveable_o perform_v i_o add_v the_o just_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o
glory_n they_o possess_v there_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v on_o all-saint_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o grace_n so_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a saint_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v procure_v interest_n in_o their_o merit_n or_o be_v thereby_o help_v by_o their_o prayer_n §_o 5._o many_o be_v the_o excess_n which_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fund_z for_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hereon_o have_v be_v frame_v the_o artifice_n of_o indulgence_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o need_n to_o be_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ever_o merit_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o 3._o that_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n 3._o part._n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superfâ—uentium_fw-la satisfactionum_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vi._n c._n bell._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o 3._o their_o lamp_n always_o run_v over_o able_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o their_o benefactor_n brother_n and_o sister_n of_o religion_n keep_v in_o divers_a place_n mart_n or_o market_n of_o merit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a relic_n and_o work_n of_o overflow_a abundance_n ready_a to_o be_v sell_v therefore_o we_o observe_v the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o on_o our_o saint_n day_n all_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o merit_n only_o we_o place_v any_o hope_n and_o our_o homily_n concern_v faith_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o deserve_v concor_fw-fr deserve_v deus_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulli_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitaâ—_n ex_fw-la gratuito_fw-la promisso_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la promissi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la munisicentiae_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n §_o 6._o very_o many_o also_o have_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v wherein_o beside_o that_o their_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o what_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o they_o so_o well_o know_v our_o particular_a condition_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n since_o prayer_n v._o homily_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o office_n to_o attend_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o yet_o the_o romanist_n often_o pray_v solemn_o to_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v and_o thereby_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a honour_n of_o the_o creator_n idolatry_n creator_n v._o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o our_o church_n both_o practise_v and_o require_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o god_n only_o it_o not_o where_o apply_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o allow_v nuncupate_v of_o vow_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n nor_o carry_v about_o their_o 27._o their_o non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis_fw-la lud._n vives_z in_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o image_n and_o relic_n with_o theatrical_a pomp_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v shrine_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o favour_n give_v temptation_n to_o the_o amuse_v people_n to_o exhibit_v to_o they_o religious_a honour_n peculiarly_a due_a to_o the_o essential_a sanctity_n of_o god_n the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v v._o origen_n c._n cell_n p._n 238._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o eccl._n hist_o reform_v catholic_n §._o 14._o conclu_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o prayer_n have_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v mr_n perkins_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n §_o 7._o the_o special_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o 1547._o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v 16._o represent_v nos_fw-la unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n s._n hieron_n in_o ezek._n 16._o where_o we_o see_v our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o deface_v of_o image_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 109._o historical_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescii_fw-la haberent_fw-la unde_fw-la scientiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la colligerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o picturae_fw-la adoratione_n minimè_fw-la peccarent_fw-la gregor_n magnus_fw-la l._n 7._o ep._n 109._o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o remembrance_n and_o affection_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o injunction_n which_o image_n if_o any_o abuse_n for_o other_o intent_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o the_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n take_v notice_n how_o image_n worshipper_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v intolerable_a 175._o intolerable_a ad_fw-la extremam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassander_n p._n 175._o as_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruption_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o be_v such_o that_o they_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o same_o be_v very_o much_o aggravate_v by_o their_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a passage_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_o against_o such_o practice_n expurg_n practice_n e._n g._n in_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rel._n p._n 743._o froben_n delend_v honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o s._n athan._n c._n arianos_n delend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o ind._n expurg_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o steady_o our_o church_n do_v manage_v itself_o between_o defect_n and_o excess_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o merit_n by_o that_o celebration_n or_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o comely_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n 12._o saint_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la salubremque_fw-la memoriam_fw-la festivitas_fw-la concelebrata_fw-la custodiat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o c._n faust_n c._n 12._o i_o may_v add_v here_o also_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o modesty_n of_o
her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n according_a to_o that_o moderation_n in_o which_o she_o excel_v raise_v no_o needless_a strife_n or_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o name_n perr_n name_n saepe_fw-la a._n eccl._n angl._n professa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la nullam_fw-la litem_fw-la se_fw-la moturam_fw-la modo_fw-la pristina_fw-la side_n sit_fw-la restituta_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n say_v the_o homily_n sacram._n homily_n homily_n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacram._n may_v in_o general_a acception_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o as_o chilingworth_n 24._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pref._n §._o 24._o note_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o exceed_v moderate_a and_o prudent_a be_v the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o it_o abundant_o caution_n lest_o those_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a attribution_n 220._o attribution_n in_o liturgiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la habemus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la nomen_fw-la offerendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hostiae_fw-la mentionem_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la missatico_n sacrificio_fw-la quà m_fw-la tota_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la rivet_n gro._n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o just_a and_o careful_a explication_n why_o shall_v our_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n be_v traduce_v as_o relish_v of_o popery_n any_o more_o than_o for_o favour_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n because_o in_o the_o 70._o canon_n in_o english_a the_o word_n sabbath_n day_n be_v use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a canon_n in_o the_o homily_n also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v call_v sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o sunday_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o in_o king_n henr._n 8._o act_n of_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v say_v since_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n rest_n and_o in_o qu._n eliz._n injunction_n the_o same_o word_n be_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n use_v in_o a_o general_a accommodation_n to_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o clause_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o word_n among_o some_o other_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o one_o of_o the_o shiboleth_n of_o a_o party_n whereas_o rather_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o insist_o not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o sense_n §_o 2._o our_o church_n receive_v none_o as_o proper_a sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o which_o say_v expression_n contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v much_o cavil_v at_o by_o some_o of_o rigid_a principle_n for_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n assert_v the_o receive_n so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a sacrament_n to_o be_v always_o to_o every_o one_o particular_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o church_n say_v bishop_n branthal_n militier_n branthal_n to_o m._n militier_n receive_v not_o the_o septenary_n number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o creed_n or_o father_n or_o ancient_a author_n first_o devise_v by_o peter_n lombard_n 1439._o first_o decree_v by_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1528._o first_o confirm_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o senes_fw-la 1547._o and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v large_o and_o then_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n on_o a_o christian_n head_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v god_n know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n more_o than_o 7._o or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v and_o confirm_v invisible_a grace_n to_o all_o such_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a and_o the_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n common_a to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o these_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o of_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n 118._o austin_n s._n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la 118._o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1552._o publish_v by_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o our_o homily_n of_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v knit_v together_o a_o company_n of_o new_a people_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o sacrament_n most_v few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o church_n appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n §_o 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n among_o we_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o order_n prescribe_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n our_o church_n most_o strict_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o add_v nothing_o which_o be_v humane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o exhortation_n and_o what_o be_v enjoin_v promote_v the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n hold_v a_o just_a mean_a between_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n any_o use_n of_o its_o christian_a liberty_n and_o between_o the_o intolerable_a excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o so_o very_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n can_v compare_v themselves_o with_o she_o for_o moderation_n for_o they_o retain_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o use_n with_o their_o sacrament_n beside_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o prepare_v or_o no_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o most_o romanist_n general_o mean_v so_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o trent_n council_n
all_o other_o matter_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n also_o in_o every_o thing_n refer_v to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n agree_v in_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o mouth_n with_o all_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v exhibit_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a bargain_n will_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o keep_n up_o their_o usurpation_n before_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o concession_n or_o mitigate_v any_o extreme_a rigour_n in_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n or_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o annex_v such_o condition_n as_o shall_v render_v their_o concession_n ineffectual_a §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o a_o terrible_a anathema_n 2._o anathema_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 2._o be_v by_o our_o church_n plain_o deny_v as_o contrary_a both_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o testimony_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n liable_a to_o grievous_a consequence_n dunelmensi_fw-la consequence_n v._o hist._n transub_v à _fw-fr jo._n dunelmensi_fw-la which_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o peruse_v our_o article_n 28_o 29._o order_n of_o communion_n rubric_n homily_n several_a statute_n of_o the_o land_n particular_o the_o late_a statute_n wherein_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o accurate_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o avoid_v one_o error_n it_o run_v not_o into_o other_o extreme_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assert_v the_o real_a presence_n 1620._o presence_n archbishop_z vsher_n serm._n 18_o febr._n 1620._o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n per._n judgement_n patres_fw-la dehortantur_fw-la à _fw-la quaestione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâc_fw-la piâ_fw-la moderatione_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o eccl._n angl._n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la inuidia_fw-la r._n jac._n ad_fw-la c._n per._n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a mode_n and_o manner_n thereof_o any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o too_o curious_o pry_v into_o or_o search_v see_v ch._n 5._o §_o 6._o §_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v earnest_o and_o passionate_o invite_v and_o expostulate_v with_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o frequent_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o q._n eliz._n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v all_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o devout_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 452._o communion_n v._o librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la maximè_fw-la nobis_fw-la placeret_fw-la calvin_n ep._n p._n 452._o and_o in_o college_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v require_v to_o be_v administer_v every_o sunday_n unless_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a c._n contrary_a v._o rubr._fw-la 4._o after_o h._n c._n canon_n 23._o v._o rubr._fw-la 8._o after_o h._n c._n canon_n 21._o 1003._o rubr._n 8._o after_o h._n c._n and_o on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v lay_v its_o general_a command_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n in_o require_v every_o one_o thrice_o at_o least_o every_o year_n to_o communicate_v 18._o communicate_v qui_fw-la in_o nataii_fw-la d._n paschate_n &_o pentecosle_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi can._n 18._o well_o temper_v her_o injunction_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n between_o the_o earnest_a practice_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n quando_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la adhuc_fw-la calebat_fw-la cruor_fw-la &_o fervebat_fw-la recens_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la demetr_v ep._n 8._o when_o they_o common_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n and_o between_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1583._o rome_n dolemus_fw-la tantam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la incuriam_fw-la ut_fw-la semel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la sumant_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n rhem._n 1583._o which_o express_o require_v all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o celebrate_v but_o once_o every_o year_n 31._o year_n in_o pentecoste_n rarior_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la fortasse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nuptias_fw-la solennes_n fieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o directory_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o lamentable_o neglect_v the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o eucharist_n v._o coena_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o s._n eccl._n angl._n vindic._n c._n 3._o as_o beside_o our_o own_o memory_n mr_n prin_fw-mi often_o testify_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o from_o adore_v the_o element_n fall_v to_o contemn_v they_o wherefore_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n 387._o proclamation_n fuller_n eccl._n he_o p._n 387._o concern_v the_o irreverent_a talk_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n offer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v due_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a belief_n in_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n 29._o bishop_n v._o rubr._n after_o confirm_v injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o canon_n 29._o so_o it_o require_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o christen_v or_o confirmation_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n remit_v every_o particular_a christian_a to_o a_o self-examination_n without_o any_o order_n either_o to_o minister_n or_o lay-elder_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n upon_o their_o examination_n therefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o it_o do_v not_o depress_v adult_a christian_n below_o the_o order_n of_o person_n first_o to_o be_v catechise_v require_v they_o to_o such_o rigid_a examination_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v like_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n among_o which_o examiner_n of_o the_o adult_a professor_n the_o be_v of_o a_o party_n have_v be_v too_o often_o the_o note_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o church_n communion_n neither_o do_v our_o most_o moderate_a church_n judge_v any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o she_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a of_o her_o communion_n sacrament_n communion_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n lest_o of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o reject_v so_o great_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v and_o forewarn_v c._n forewarn_v v._o exhorta_fw-la and_o admon_n before_o the_o h._n c._n and_o take_v all_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v against_o their_o intrusion_n as_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n now_o do_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n 26._o canon_n canon_n 26._o concern_v notorious_a offender_n on_o which_o bishop_n andrews_n his_o note_n be_v our_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n a_o notorious_a offender_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o some_o legal_a sentence_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o private_a mass_n sacr._n mass_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 8._o 39_o artic._n 31._o hom._n of_o sacr._n which_o in_o
our_o church_n do_v right_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n our_o 32_o article_n thus_o declare_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o q._n elizah_n 1559._o in_o all_o which_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la virgin_n elegâ—t_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la joannem_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o marry_a man_n as_o s._n ignatius_n philad_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n balsam_n chrysostom_n s._n chrys_n hom._n in_o tit._n ah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 5._o apost_n v._o zoran_n &_o balsam_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a ah_o canon_n and_o sundry_a general_n council_n of_o great_a authority_n very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n also_o have_v large_o confess_v the_o same_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o pope_n hildebrand_n 1._o hildebrand_n hoc_fw-la insuave_fw-la jugum_fw-la nostris_fw-la imponere_fw-la christus_fw-la noluâ—â—_n be_v it_o â—d_a onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la monstrae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—daei_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pielate_fw-la repertum_fw-la mantuan_n l._n 1._o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n wherefore_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o lamentable_o notorious_a than_o the_o horrid_a impurity_n and_o tumult_n â—â—rd_n tumult_n quare_fw-la ex_fw-la nimis_fw-la rigidà _fw-la exactione_n etc._n etc._n gravissima_fw-la scandala_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr caelib_n s_o â—â—rd_n which_o the_o different_a imposition_n have_v cause_v in_o sundry_a place_n particular_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o and_z soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o make_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o more_o confess_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v ancient_o commendable_a in_o the_o monastic_a august_n monastic_a s._n augustini_fw-la tempore_fw-la monasteria_fw-la â—rant_fw-la libera_fw-la collegia_fw-la postea_fw-la corruptà _fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la ubique_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la impiae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la conf._n august_n life_n may_v convenient_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o a_o voluntary_a and_o useful_a celibacy_n as_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o either_o of_o our_o famous_a university_n in_o this_o kingdom_n §_o 2._o the_o degree_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a 1603._o excellent_a v._o article_n of_o q._n eliz._n 1564_o v._n libr._n quoque_fw-la canonum_fw-la can._n 99_o 1603._o moderation_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n of_o matthew_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1563._o confirm_v by_o sundry_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o 99_o canon_n 1603._o command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n wherein_o the_o forbid_a degree_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o just_a rule_n as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n equal_o 2._o the_o same_o effect_n for_o make_v any_o degree_n unlawful_a be_v attribute_v to_o affinity_n as_o to_o consanguinity_n because_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o neither_o be_v any_o degree_n forbid_v by_o our_o canon_n but_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 20_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o divers_a necessary_a consequence_n from_o likeness_n parity_n or_o majority_n of_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n 32._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 38._o which_o be_v chief_o insist_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n viz._n that_o no_o reservation_n or_o prohibition_n god_n law_n except_v shall_v trouble_v or_o impeach_v any_o marriage_n without_o the_o levitical_a degree_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o the_o levitical_a degree_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o 8._o and_o v._o table_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n print_a 1677_o 8._o impeach_v though_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o by_o any_o other_o law_n of_o god_n even_o within_o these_o degree_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o 7._o and_o v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la in_o matri_fw-la prohib_fw-la c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o revenue_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o dispensation_n he_o remit_v where_o god_n have_v confine_v and_o bind_v up_o where_o god_n have_v enlarge_v make_v such_o spiritual_a cognation_n germ._n cognation_n v._o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la germ._n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o between_o the_o susceptor_n in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n and_o the_o person_n they_o answer_v for_o not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o prâ—mi_fw-la of_o conc._n trid._n sess_n can._n 7._o neque_fw-la n._n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la debet_fw-la integra_fw-la persona_fw-la crimine_fw-la alieno_fw-la prâ—mi_fw-la trent_n towards_o the_o innocent_a person_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o 5._o of_o reform_v log._n eccl._n de_fw-fr adulteriis_fw-la &_o divortiis_fw-la c._n 5._o adultery_n §_o 3._o the_o prohibit_v time_n of_o marriage_n be_v also_o with_o much_o liberty_n declare_v and_o the_o dispensation_n also_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v with_o great_a moderation_n allow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a canon_n whereby_o a_o moderation_n of_o those_o licenses_fw-la be_v provide_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indulge_v without_o the_o three_o day_n publish_v of_o 88_o of_o can_v 62_o 63_o &_o 101._o 1603._o have_v cautionis_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 88_o the_o banne_n §_o 4._o matrimony_n though_o it_o be_v own_v a_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o interest_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o enlarge_n the_o civil_a polity_n of_o man_n the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 70._o church_n ipsum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la benedictione_n sacerdotali_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la s._n ambros_n ep._n 70._o among_o we_o both_o for_o the_o more_o venerable_a solemnity_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o 13._o of_o sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la offerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 13._o christian_a kingdom_n and_o l'estrange_n in_o the_o alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n high_o extol_v the_o admirable_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o appoint_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n say_v the_o rubric_n receive_v the_o woman_n at_o her_o father_n or_o friend_n hand_n shall_v cause_v etc._n etc._n which_o excellent_a mode_n he_o think_v proper_a to_o signify_v how_o a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n durell_n 57_o durell_n sect._n 2._o §._o 57_o matrimony_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n 1._o our_o church_n always_o maintain_v a_o separate_a visible_a order_n of_o man_n as_o not_o only_o comely_a and_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o 32_o article_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a design_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n attain_v to_o have_v such_o person_n order_v and_o separate_v for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o excellent_a design_n and_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o her_o wise_a and_o prudent_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o strict_a enquity_n and_o
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o or_o plead_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o under_o he_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o both_o way_n in_o their_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o claim_v to_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 42_o 43._o their_o consistory_n as_o full_a and_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n with_o power_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o independent_o exempt_n their_o congregation_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o clergy_n whereas_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o consideration_n verify_v what_o have_v be_v often_o former_o declare_v namely_o that_o whereas_o now_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n dispense_v here_o by_o 26_o ordinary_n easy_o responsible_a for_o any_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n conceive_v shall_v we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n of_o a_o numerous_a presbytery_n who_o together_o with_o their_o ruling_n elder_n will_v arise_v to_o near_o forty_o thousand_o church-governor_n among_o we_o they_o with_o their_o adherent_n must_v needs_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v reducible_a and_o not_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n those_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n rather_o purposely_o decline_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o term_n subject_n to_o misconstruction_n or_o else_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o with_o more_o calmness_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o less_o derogation_n from_o regal_a dignity_n than_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o §_o 6._o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n in_o our_o kingdom_n most_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n by_o assert_v our_o monarchy_n which_o be_v but_o true_o perform_v in_o canon_n 1._o 1640._o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v the_o same_o since_o than_o there_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o a_o insinuation_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v immoderate_o extol_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o if_o no_o other_o form_n but_o monarchy_n can_v in_o other_o state_n be_v lawful_a or_o of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o submission_n where_o it_o be_v due_a where_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o interpret_v first_o and_o especial_o of_o monarchy_n and_o also_o of_o all_o those_o supreme_a power_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v which_o doubtless_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n proceed_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n found_v in_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v often_o express_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellence_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o other_o form_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o order_n of_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o improper_o follow_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a part_n especial_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o that_o be_v our_o only_a lawful_a form_n it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o so_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o homily_n obedience_n homily_n v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o way_n unrob_v bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n which_o they_o undoubted_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o homily_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a officer_n that_o be_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o denomination_n of_o king_n may_v be_v fair_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o 37._o wherein_o v._o 39_o article_n 37._o with_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n secular_a §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_n or_o this_o or_o any_o other_o rightful_a state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a it_o do_v no_o where_n pretend_v to_o remit_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o imminution_n or_o change_n as_o it_o find_v they_o 67._o they_o apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 67._o but_o 374._o but_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n 5_o part_n p._n 374._o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 380._o that_o pag._n 380._o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over-sprinkled_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 383._o rome_n pag._n 383._o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v only_o read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o old_a and_o not_o also_o see_v and_o feel_v these_o new_a and_o present_a oppression_n of_o christian_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v procure_v in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o minister_n 382._o minister_n pag._n 382._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n 361._o etc._n pag._n 361._o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v contrariwise_o our_o church_n of_o england_n require_v all_o of_o its_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o his_o government_n which_o security_n 2._o v._o homily_n of_o obed._n part_n 2._o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n exact_v in_o our_o realm_n nevertheless_o pope_n vrban_n 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1626._o by_o his_o bull_n bear_v date_n may_v 30._o forbid_v all_o roman_a catholic_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o papal_a profession_n offer_v by_o oath_n wherein_o the_o supremacy_n be_v whole_o wave_v to_o assure_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n look_v upon_o this_o overture_n as_o a_o apostasy_n from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o proposal_n 30._o proposal_n diff._n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 30._o of_o which_o see_v the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o
religion_n have_v prevail_v one_o whit_n among_o they_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o moderation_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o as_o his_o character_n be_v in_o his_o life_n he_o pursue_v moderation_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o royal_a martyr_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n to_o either_o of_o its_o enemy_n on_o either_o extreme_a the_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o radiant_a lustre_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o unaccountable_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v be_v towards_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o divine_a clemency_n and_o wonderful_a grace_n even_o to_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o how_o little_a the_o more_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a and_o comply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o other_o dissenter_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o moderation_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o have_v crown_v both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n by_o heap_v of_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o their_o head_n where_o do_v we_o see_v either_o of_o they_o general_o the_o more_o melt_v down_o into_o great_a humility_n and_o observance_n or_o the_o more_o inflame_v in_o a_o passionate_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o moderation_n which_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n they_o have_v so_o much_o experience_v concord_n experience_v ne_fw-fr regum_fw-la quidem_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la abuti_fw-la consultum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr ignorant_a illi_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concord_n what_o re-condescention_a have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o all_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o majesty_n from_o first_o to_o last_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o wondrous_a moderate_a prince_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o sectary_n then_o their_o liberty_n in_o religion_n and_o valentinian_n marcellinus_n valentinian_n valentinianus_n hoc_fw-la moderamine_fw-la principatus_fw-la inclaruit_fw-la qâ—òâ—_n inter_fw-la religionum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la medius_n steâ—it_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la coleretur_fw-la imperavit_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la am_n marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o those_o day_n count_v moderate_a because_o he_o stand_v middle_a and_o indifferent_a as_o we_o may_v say_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o be_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n have_v be_v so_o well_o temper_v i_o can_v express_v it_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o word_n to_o any_o number_n of_o our_o love_a subject_n we_o very_o willing_o comply_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o some_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exemption_n of_o tender_a conscience_n provide_v that_o this_o ease_n be_v attempt_v and_o pursue_v with_o that_o modesty_n temper_n and_o submission_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n service_n discountenance_v nor_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o devout_a action_n of_o those_o reverend_a person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o labourer_n in_o the_o bless_a reformation_n be_v scandal_v and_o defame_v 1641._o defame_v his_o majest_n declaration_n 1641._o so_o cool_a a_o moderation_n methinks_v shall_v have_v temper_v and_o prevent_v the_o grow_a flame_n or_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n among_o many_o other_o which_o connive_v at_o their_o private_a meeting_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o only_a conscience_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n may_v have_v content_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n but_o in_o that_o unhappy_a be_v alexander_n the_o great_a mundi_fw-la great_a aestuat_fw-la infelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o swell_v the_o more_o for_o be_v confine_v nevertheless_o what_o thuanus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o k._n henry_n four_o of_o france_n have_v be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o our_o case_n among_o we_o you_o sir_n have_v gracious_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o house_n and_o good_n and_o most_o of_o they_o you_o have_v adorn_v with_o primary_n dignity_n suppose_v that_o by_o degree_n their_o hatred_n be_v assuage_v and_o that_o concord_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v be_v more_o convenient_o establish_v among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n thereby_o cheerfulness_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mind_n what_o in_o religion_n be_v best_a and_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a may_v be_v discern_v 97._o discern_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la quiet_a aliorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la positorum_fw-la corda_n flectantur_fw-la greg._n m._n l._n 7._o ep._n 97._o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o moderation_n which_o have_v be_v use_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v on_o in_o their_o serpentine_a way_n of_o insidiousness_n and_o the_o sectary_n also_o have_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o but_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o be_v think_v so_o much_o as_o moderate_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o romanist_n such_o as_o be_v of_o suarius_n anglic._n suarius_n praetered_a favores_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicâ—s_fw-la se_fw-la contulisserefert_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la excusandam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la religionis_fw-la causâ_fw-la illis_fw-la faveâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la incepit_fw-la sed_fw-la obrationes_fw-la politicas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la conciliaret_fw-la et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la illis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la &_o honoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la animos_fw-la luâ—rari_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la poâ—ius_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la censenda_fw-la est_fw-la suarii_n def._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o persecutione_n anglic._n mind_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o english_a persecution_n under_o king_n james_n argue_v very_o scholastical_o his_o pursue_v they_o with_o favour_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v even_o one_o great_a part_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o persecution_n that_o be_v only_o a_o politic_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n by_o blandishment_n and_o honour_n to_o gain_v upon_o their_o mind_n o_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a prince_n sometime_o ill-placed_a thus_o to_o be_v commented_a on_o and_o requite_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o general_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o be_v in_o error_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n take_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o who_o sundry_a concession_n have_v be_v make_v §_o 2._o our_o church_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o §_o 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_n all_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 4._o in_o refuse_v a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n not_o to_o use_v odious_a name_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n use_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v peace_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incomparable_o qualify_v she_o to_o arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o a_o supposition_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o most_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a a_o protestant_a and_o such_o a_o romanist_n as_o lays_z aside_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a towards_o any_o just_a reconciliation_n §_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a calumny_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o papist_n than_o for_o the_o most_o moderate_a protestant_a dissenter_n §_o 1._o although_o the_o lenity_n and_o benignity_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o even_o towards_o offender_n have_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v yet_o moreover_o in_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o herself_o our_o church_n have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o apology_n and_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o except_v because_o our_o church_n have_v wise_o and_o
faithful_o provide_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o those_o who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o her_o communion_n as_o become_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o her_o house_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o promote_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o emendation_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n piety_n her_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o her_o constitution_n the_o church_n door_n be_v open_a we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o mother-tongue_n frequent_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v and_o chatechism_n we_o have_v the_o excellent_a prayer_n general_o accommodate_v to_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n over_o and_o above_o we_o have_v our_o prince_n the_o profess_a defender_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n for_o all_o particular_a occasion_n public_a and_o private_a which_o humane_a foresight_n general_o can_v procure_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o large_a confession_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n against_o 209._o against_o serm._n 9_o p._n 209._o popery_n our_o dissent_v friend_n shall_v therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o part_n in_o homily_n of_o idol_n 3_o part_n low_a and_o poor_a conventicle_n simple_a oratory_n and_o cave_n underground_o call_v cryptae_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o wild_a humour_n possess_v too_o many_o who_o run_v into_o dangerous_a and_o forbid_a conventicle_n scandalous_o insinuate_v that_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n rather_o persecute_v than_o encourage_v christianity_n but_o because_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o perfect_a but_o may_v have_v its_o exception_n frame_v against_o it_o especial_o when_o fair_a construction_n be_v not_o allow_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o church_n condescension_n and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v even_o all_o suspicion_n of_o what_o be_v blame-worthy_a there_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v many_o concession_n make_v for_o the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o what_o have_v be_v think_v expedient_a our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o peace_n say_v come_v let_v we_o give_v way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v let_v we_o grant_v a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n even_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n some_o thing_n be_v change_v then_o be_v take_v into_o advice_n many_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_n eliz._n divine_n camden_n hist_n of_o q._n eliz._n but_o even_o since_o our_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v concession_n make_v in_o accommodation_n to_o dissenter_n our_o church_n still_o hold_v the_o mean_a between_z too_o much_o moroseness_n and_o too_o much_o easiness_n in_o admit_v variation_n lit._n variation_n pref._n to_o the_o lit._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o popularity_n say_v calvin_n to_o farellus_n one_o when_o with_o ambition_n and_o lust_n to_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o we_o hawk_n after_o the_o popular_a air_n the_o other_o when_o by_o moderation_n and_o equity_n we_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n only_o to_o render_v they_o more_o docible_a this_o latter_a practice_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n which_o have_v wise_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o all_o to_o gain_v quintil._n gain_v submittendo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la discentis_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o gradum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la minuendo_fw-la quintil._n some_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o tully_n call_v courteous_a and_o sweet_a who_o gentle_o show_v those_o that_o err_v the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a disposition_n different_a from_o what_o juvenal_n colenti_fw-la juvenal_n non_fw-la monstrare_fw-la vias_fw-la eadem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacra_fw-la colenti_fw-la describe_v in_o the_o jew_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a practice_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a charity_n to_o all_o even_o enemy_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o our_o church_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o enemy_n and_o for_o persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o church_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o be_v presume_v good_a and_o orderly_o and_o willing_a to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n until_o it_o appear_v lawful_o to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 2._o whereas_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n from_o our_o church_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o general_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o scarce_o admit_v any_o else_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n with_o their_o saint_n nevertheless_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o contend_v our_o church_n be_v not_o busy_a to_o send_v man_n present_o to_o hell_n pace_n hell_n quod_fw-la eo_fw-la consilio_fw-la invectum_fw-la ut_fw-la terror_fw-la mortis_fw-la credulos_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la trahant_fw-la d._n an._n sall._n votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n with_o a_o anathema_n in_o their_o ear_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v yea_o very_o moderate_a she_o be_v in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o any_o without_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o latitude_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v saved*_n 18._o 39_o articl_n 18._o wherefore_o in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n our_o church_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o those_o law_n themselves_o and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n 3._o foundation_n dissentio_fw-la de_fw-la minimis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la paci_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la d._n tho._n 22._o q._n 29._o a._n 3._o §_o 3._o neither_o be_v our_o church_n so_o severe_a as_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o dei_fw-la all_o maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la eos_fw-la facâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la nostros_fw-la autem_fw-la negligere_fw-la quae_fw-la credunt_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gub_n dei_fw-la erroneous_a person_n according_a to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o presume_v in_o many_o case_n be_v beyond_o the_o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o party_n so_o err_v much_o less_o be_v our_o church_n at_o any_o time_n busy_a to_o exulcerate_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o by_o attribute_v to_o they_o such_o consequence_n as_o their_o assertion_n will_v not_o bear_v §_o 4._o in_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o her_o son_n to_o abstain_v from_o odious_a name_n most_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o christian_a 1559._o inj._n §._o 50._o 1559._o society_n which_o be_v charity_n be_v not_o loose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n straight_o command_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o forbear_v all_o vain_a contention_n and_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o use_v in_o despite_n or_o rebuke_v of_o any_o person_n these_o convitious_a word_n papist_n or_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a so_o king_n james_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pulpit_n make_v pasquil_n court_n pasquil_n confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n and_o in_o his_o 1623._o his_o aug._n 4._o 1623._o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n require_v that_o no_o preacher_n of_o any_o denomination_n whatsoever_o presume_v to_o fall_v into_o indecent_a rail_n against_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n or_o puritan_n so_o in_o our_o subscription_n
of_o england_n with_o great_a moderation_n do_v profess_v other_o reform_a church_n general_o return_v to_o we_o which_o the_o 30_o canon_n refer_v to_o where_o it_o say_v this_o resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n namely_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v other_o church_n only_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o king_n edw._n 6._o day_n and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o divine_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspendence_n with_o the_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n but_o say_v the_o king_n curiosum_fw-la king_n v._o in_o apol._n ep._n lectori_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la rep._n curiosum_fw-la i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o also_o k._n charles_n i._o henderson_n i._o his_o majesty_n three_o paper_n to_o mr._n henderson_n as_o i_o be_o no_o judge_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o censure_v they_o §_o 4._o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o instance_n her_o excellent_a behaviour_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a greek_a church_n to_o who_o as_o she_o have_v opportunity_n she_o have_v testify_v a_o great_a commiseration_n a_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v frequent_o deplore_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o turk_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v say_v archbishop_n laud_n 93._o laud_n §_o 9_o p._n 26._o ut_fw-la videant_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la facilè_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pronuntiant_fw-la quà m_fw-la facilè_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la &_o intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la leviter_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pronuntiandum_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n contr._n haer._n l._n 3._o f._n 93._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o think_v diverse_o from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v that_o three_o of_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v her_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n for_o herself_o if_o she_o can_v for_o her_o trample_n upon_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n as_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o brand_a she_o with_o heresy_n for_o her_o doctrine_n of_o procession_n as_o cruel_o as_o her_o turkish_a master_n burn_v their_o half_a moon_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o enslave_v but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o define_v it_o a_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o we_o maintain_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o this_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o arise_v from_o inadequation_n of_o language_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a of_o this_o article_n 7._o article_n animadversion_n on_o naked_a truth_n p._n 7._o such_o last_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o the_o celebrate_n holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o their_o own_o rite_n 41._o rite_n in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la greg._n 1._o ep._n 41._o §_o 5._o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n despise_v if_o in_o sundry_a instance_n they_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o her_o perfection_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n with_o other_o church_n she_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o title_n or_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n nor_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o call_v herself_o in_o distinction_n from_o other_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n do_v last_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n although_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o a_o monarchical_a reformation_n and_o retain_v the_o blessing_n of_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o fault_n of_o those_o church_n themselves_o but_o rather_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n saravia_n time_n non_fw-la culpâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la abesse_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la sed_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporum_fw-la ep._n winton_n ep._n 3._o molinaeo_n eos_n coegerit_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la saravia_n our_o church_n also_o thankful_o commemorate_v those_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v frequent_o make_v of_o our_o moderation_n and_o happy_a constitution_n and_o although_o we_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v common_o object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o take_v our_o conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sure_a the_o useful_a labour_n of_o d._n jo._n durell_n have_v for_o ever_o silence_v that_o vain_a reproach_n who_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a testimony_n have_v now_o long_o since_o 1662._o since_o 1662._o illustrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n subordination_n of_o pastor_n use_v of_o set_a form_n and_o liturgy_n holiday_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v magnificent_a church_n organ_n surplice_n church-ornament_n cross_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o testimony_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o in_o such_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o be_v in_o their_o country_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o blame_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o those_o few_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v subordination_n of_o minister_n approve_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boâ—t_fw-la england_n certuâ—_n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anglicanam_n item_n morem_fw-la imponendi_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aâ—toritatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la ex_fw-la sole_n pastoribus_fw-la compâ—siâ—a_fw-la mulâ—à que_fw-la alia_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la satis_fw-la congruere_fw-la institutis_fw-la veâ—ustâ—oris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o gallià _fw-la &_o belgio_fw-la recessum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la grotius_n eâ—_n ad_fw-la boâ—t_fw-la and_o wish_v they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a felicity_n all_o which_o show_v the_o amity_n and_o good_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o also_o justify_v exceed_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n indeed_o our_o church_n of_o england_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o for_o her_o catholic_a charity_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v her_o communion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o with_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n limit_v the_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o such_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a to_o afric_n separate_n herself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n much_o great_a be_v her_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 990._o church_n bishop_n bramhals_n work_v p._n 990._o 145_o 990._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145_o yet_o because_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o by_o their_o hard_a and_o rigid_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o we_o
and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o much_o hazard_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n §_o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o be_v by_o just_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o due_a moderation_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v impartial_a §_o 2._o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o church_n be_v with_o great_a temper_n §_o 3._o she_z separated_z from_o the_o romish_a error_n not_o from_o their_o person_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v §_o 4._o our_o charity_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 5._o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a save_v we_o from_o schism_n §_o 6._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o more_o christian_n because_o not_o fierce_a but_o well_o govern_v §_o 7._o albeit_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v enrage_v her_o adversary_n yet_o because_o of_o this_o moderation_n our_o church_n be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o survive_v persecution_n §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n be_v found_v on_o rule_n of_o absolute_a justice_n as_o in_o sundry_a great_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v §_o 1._o the_o moderate_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n bramhall_n well_o call_v the_o terror_n and_o eyesore_a of_o rome_n 244._o rome_n answer_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 244._o because_o of_o 3_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n well_o agree_v thereto_o viz._n just_a ground_n sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n 1._o just_a ground_n under_o which_o head_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o large_a a_o compass_n to_o illustrate_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o manifold_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o invidious_a task_n of_o look_v into_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o any_o other_o model_n of_o reformation_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o reflect_v more_o particular_o on_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o relate_v hereunto_o which_o have_v be_v copious_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o abundant_o justify_v this_o reformation_n both_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o proceed_n clear_o manifest_v how_o this_o church_n be_v justify_v therein_o from_o the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peremptory_o insist_v upon_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v have_v just_a authority_n the_o say_a reformation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o in_o every_o particular_a be_v as_o legal_a as_o any_o reformation_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o prince_n act_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o they_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o 62_o and_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o royal_a assent_n 24._o assent_n archbp_a laud_n §._o 24._o any_o reformation_n otherwise_o than_o regular_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n be_v well_o regard_v it_o may_v have_v prevent_v much_o mischief_n consequent_a on_o late_a reformation_n lest_o any_o person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_a image_n make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n viz._n the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n per._n purpose_n angli_fw-la necessitate_v dirâ_fw-la cogente_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la casaub_n ad_fw-la c._n per._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v express_v itself_o more_o large_o than_o need_v be_v repeat_v we_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o insolent_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n but_o upon_o great_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n we_o shake_v off_o a_o yoke_n which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o endure_v etc._n endure_v postermò_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la decessimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la obstrecti_fw-la non_fw-la eramus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la jugum_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la excussimus_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §._o 150_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v a_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o have_v high_a need_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o say_v in_o his_o last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n better_a be_v it_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o return_v than_o always_o to_o run_v forth_o headlong_o and_o do_v ill_a 3._o the_o due_a moderation_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o our_o reformatation_n be_v neither_o take_v from_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n as_o the_o romanist_n love_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 11._o we_o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calâ—ini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la r._n elizab._n calvinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 165._o in_o illis_fw-la angliae_fw-la legiâ—us_fw-la quae_fw-la alios_fw-la actus_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la ut_fw-la participationem_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o simile_n communicationes_n in_o eorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la suraii_n def._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nor_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v only_o its_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n practise_v the_o part_n of_o the_o elective_a philosopher_n and_o choose_v what_o she_o think_v most_o agreeable_a among_o the_o rest_n she_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colon_n which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a 1548._o among_o other_o that_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n i_o have_v often_o say_v saravia_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o so_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reprove_v for_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moderation_n they_o have_v use_v that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o have_v invite_v other_o to_o reform_v and_o deter_v none_o praef._n none_o sarav_fw-mi desin_n praef._n 6._o praef._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la sublata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nimium_fw-la onerosa_fw-la &_o operosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la lud_n capel_n inter_fw-la thes_n salmur_n 6._o between_o those_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o who_o reformation_n have_v no_o bound_n our_o godly_a reformer_n compile_v the_o excellent_a model_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o so_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a a_o mode_n as_o neither_o part_n have_v 1._o alliance_n of_o d._n off_o c._n 1._o just_a cause_n to_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v †_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v faithful_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o counsel_n which_o p._n gregory_n the_o great_a give_v unto_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o he_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n from_o all_o church_n choose_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_a and_o religious_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o bundle_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a for_o their_o use_n 7._o use_n b._n greg._n epistol_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la l._n 12._o indic_n 7._o for_o have_v lay_v their_o ground_n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n artic._n 6._o they_o do_v upon_o that_o 13._o that_o huic_fw-la basi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la britannicam_fw-la niti_fw-la
as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v ceremony_n wherein_o our_o church_n give_v account_v why_o some_o ceremony_n be_v put_v away_o namely_o because_o so_o far_o abuse_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o and_o avarice_n of_o other_o other_o be_v retain_v which_o our_o church_n judge_v be_v not_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v ceremony_n be_v preface_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o as_o our_o 30_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a reformation_n be_v sincere_o to_o remove_v what_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o corruption_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o may_v be_v useful_a when_o correct_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o abuse_n thus_o zanchy_a do_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v be_v not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v 7._o the_o same_o justice_n govern_v our_o moderation_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o not_o deny_v what_o be_v true_a of_o she_o that_o she_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o government_n she_o have_v very_o excellent_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o their_o devotion_n but_o how_o much_o she_o have_v in_o her_o superfluous_a additional_n build_v upon_o good_a foundation_n gold_n silver_n hay_o stubble_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o where_n better_o distinguish_v than_o in_o what_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reject_v and_o in_o what_o she_o have_v retain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v contradict_v the_o other_o part_n of_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o same_o have_v be_v frequent_o also_o show_v in_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n of_o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 1603._o be_v v._o canon_n 30._o 1603._o it_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n however_o corrupt_v and_o unsound_a which_o moderation_n the_o learned_a mede_n 77._o mede_n mede_n ep._n 77._o have_v note_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o however_o in_o their_o assumenta_fw-la they_o implicit_o and_o by_o consequent_a subvert_v they_o for_o which_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 364._o say_v answer_v to_o bishop_n of_o chalc._n p._n 364._o our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 320._o rome_n archb_a laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 320._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v any_o new_a faith_n or_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o only_o necessary_o and_o well_o reform_v from_o those_o superfluous_a addition_n and_o luxuriance_n which_o may_v have_v endanger_v our_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v perform_v wise_o in_o our_o reformation_n without_o destroy_v all_o root_n and_o branch_n namely_o by_o reserve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o only_o lop_n off_o such_o excrescency_n as_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o sincere_a intention_n at_o first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v since_o of_o manifest_a corruption_n neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a when_o most_o of_o those_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v and_o general_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o occasion_n they_o increase_v though_o we_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o error_n and_o corruption_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o require_v a_o very_a mature_a consideration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o casaubon_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 145._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145._o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o some_o protestant_n rash_o and_o ignorant_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o have_v do_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o opinion_n most_o papist_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n to_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o phanaticism_n among_o we_o §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o most_o of_o any_o opposite_a to_o popery_n how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o roman_a agent_n to_o raise_v of_o it_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v be_v artificial_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a instrument_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v from_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o how_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o vain_a and_o ungrateful_a jealousy_n of_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v appear_v real_o act_v by_o that_o interest_n not_o in_o intention_n but_o in_o event_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o seasonable_a work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o cast_v open_a those_o masquerade_n §_o 5._o some_o moderate_a caution_n here_o insert_v to_o prevent_v any_o unkind_a mistake_v §_o 6._o some_o objection_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n here_o answer_v §_o 7._o that_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n general_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n albeit_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n instance_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o twenty_o particular_n §_o 8._o particular_o how_o the_o quaker_n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n how_o ignorant_o soever_o in_o sundry_a instance_n §_o 9_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n these_o progress_n common_o be_v make_v towards_o popery_n by_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v say_v confirm_v by_o other_o rational_a proof_n §_o 11._o some_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a son_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v think_v thus_o concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eventual_a conspiracy_n §_o 12._o a_o easy_a divination_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v reject_v when_o so_o fair_o and_o often_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a close_o to_o such_o as_o this_o address_n most_o do_v concern_v §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a acknowledge_v the_o very_a excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v she_o be_v reproach_v with_o most_o unjust_a censure_n of_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o know_a policy_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n to_o cause_v their_o agent_n among_o ourselves_o who_o they_o use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n to_o cry_v out_o popery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o papal_a interest_n themselves_o wherefore_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v use_v the_o separatist_n with_o the_o more_o unperceivable_a disguise_n and_o success_n to_o undermine_v our_o constitution_n these_o also_o have_v be_v inspire_v to_o blast_v with_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n what_o be_v right_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o write_n and_o private_a insinuation_n of_o dissenter_n be_v full_a of_o this_o charge_n in_o a_o joint_a design_n to_o disgrace_v our_o communion_n and_o to_o exasperate_v other_o protestant_n against_o we_o some_o of_o those_o exceptor_n run_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n as_o to_o count_v church_n bell_n godfather_n church_a
to_o have_v hear_v any_o protestant_n reprove_v our_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v we_o have_v escape_v the_o lion_n mouth_n but_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n our_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o our_o own_o house_n §_o 4._o wherefore_o according_a to_o a_o most_o sober_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o awaken_v such_o to_o see_v their_o error_n in_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o their_o separation_n if_o some_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a among_o they_o will_v please_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o to_o consider_v now_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o mere_a tool_n and_o instrument_n to_o purpose_n the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o may_v now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o reflect_v and_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a and_o scandalous_a jealousy_n and_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v refrain_v such_o false_a and_o foolish_a accusation_n of_o our_o church_n if_o they_o please_v but_o impartial_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o sectary_n among_o we_o which_o seem_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o least_o knowledge_n to_o run_v into_o the_o further_a extreme_a from_o popery_n have_v not_o only_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o what_o they_o appear_v averse_a from_o but_o indeed_o have_v still_o a_o very_a great_a sympathy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o do_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o what_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o in_o fact_n themselves_o §_o 5._o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o undertake_n to_o show_v how_o those_o who_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n do_v real_o conspire_v with_o the_o romanist_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o most_o of_o our_o dissenter_n do_v open_o demonstrate_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o undoubted_a abhorrence_n of_o popery_n their_o real_a purpose_n in_o which_o be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o believe_v 558._o believe_v sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aegyptiaco_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la reditum_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la at_o incuriae_fw-la &_o latae_fw-la culpae_fw-la reatum_fw-la tamen_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la alt._n damasc_n p._n 558._o for_o such_o be_v our_o charity_n for_o those_o who_o be_v general_o seduce_v we_o count_v it_o indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o error_n that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v entertain_v such_o principle_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o popery_n but_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o conclude_v they_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o mind_n not_o by_o their_o own_o direct_a choice_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2ly_a among_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n thus_o influence_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o some_o be_v more_o act_v than_o other_o by_o far_o 10._o far_o hâc_fw-la in_o re_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unâ_fw-la multùm_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la penè_fw-la gemellî_fw-la horat._n l._n 1._o ep._n 10._o nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o that_o their_o very_a division_n from_o we_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o weaken_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o establish_a reformation_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o general_o they_o who_o raise_v most_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n they_o most_o of_o all_o other_o will_v appear_v most_o actuate_v by_o the_o roman_a interest_n 3ly_a and_o since_o of_o late_a especial_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a principle_n of_o popery_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o most_o manifest_a from_o such_o most_o notorious_a practice_n as_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a consequence_n of_o their_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v most_o seasonable_a even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o all_o sincere_a person_n be_v awaken_v to_o see_v whither_o those_o division_n natural_o lead_v in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v engage_v who_o interest_n they_o serve_v who_o they_o join_v with_o and_o be_v act_v by_o how_o ignorant_a soever_o they_o be_v thereof_o especial_o since_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o discovery_n make_v that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o what_o our_o separatist_n call_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n though_o god_n preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o conscience_n from_o such_o snare_n so_o artificial_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v make_v most_o use_v of_o the_o dissatisfaction_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o compass_v their_o intend_a design_n thus_o thuanus_n though_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o in_o england_n oblato_fw-la england_n rejecto_fw-la libello_fw-la supplice_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la oblato_fw-la the_o first_o design_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n begin_v upon_o the_o papist_n petition_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v reject_v §_o 6._o but_o because_o many_o be_v huge_a concern_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n if_o any_o say_v oh_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o why_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n keep_v up_o between_o churchman_n and_o separatist_n very_o true_a why_o be_v there_o who_o have_v make_v and_o continue_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o consolidation_n of_o such_o a_o union_n among_o all_o true_a protestant_n among_o we_o which_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o we_o be_v for_o our_o separatist_n to_o come_v off_o from_o such_o their_o division_n as_o be_v still_o design_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n well_o observe_v that_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o 1661._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 3._o 1661._o such_o as_o well_o in_o worship_n as_o in_o doctrine_n will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o all_o those_o danger_n and_o temptation_n which_o our_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n do_v expose_v we_o unto_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n 2._o for_o they_o also_o to_o forsake_v such_o principle_n and_o behaviour_n as_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peaceable_o to_o return_v into_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o moderate_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overlook_a what_o be_v past_a if_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o never_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o church_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o their_o schism_n or_o that_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o side-wind_n of_o separation_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o forementioned_a proposition_n that_o our_o separatist_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o alike_o nor_o that_o any_o sort_n agree_v in_o all_o these_o instance_n follow_v but_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n however_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n one_o single_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o from_o their_o separate_n and_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v which_o division_n be_v the_o main_a art_n and_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a engineer_n antidoto_fw-la engineer_n vâ—que_fw-la facilius_fw-la catholici_fw-la sectarios_fw-la opprimere_fw-la possint_fw-la variis_fw-la obductis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o artibus_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la divellant_fw-la occasiones_fw-la captandae_fw-la jo._n paul_n windeck_v the_o extirp_v haeres_fw-la antidoto_fw-la and_o from_o their_o constant_a and_o common_a business_n which_o be_v by_o reproach_n much_o alike_o to_o vilify_v and_o deprave_v our_o church_n in_o all_o its_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o especial_o they_o joint_o labour_v to_o vilify_v our_o clergy_n call_v they_o minister_n of_o satan_n jesuita_fw-la satan_n clero_fw-la anglicano_n nihil_fw-la putidius_fw-la campianus_n jesuita_fw-la and_o baal_n priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a unjust_a and_o ingrateful_a practice_n so_o a_o more_o acceptable_a work_n our_o separatist_n can_v never_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o they_o serve_v the_o romanist_n now_o by_o their_o practice_n so_o may_v they_o more_o hereafter_o by_o their_o opinion_n for_o so_o many_o point_n as_o they_o be_v off_o from_o our_o chap._n our_o see_v the_o 8_o &_o 9_o parag_v of_o this_o chap._n church_n so_o much_o the_o
faction_n how_o prone_a be_v they_o and_o sequacious_a 13._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o occasion_n cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o guide_n therefore_o they_o both_o reproach_n our_o faith_n as_o a_o humane_a probable_a natural_a fallible_a faith_n the_o one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n the_o other_o because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o afford_v we_o also_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a and_o also_o of_o our_o sectary_n and_o so_o many_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v if_o superstition_n be_v go_v beyond_o all_o measure_n their_o humour_n be_v to_o keep_v no_o measure_n nor_o order_n but_o to_o heap_v one_o superfluous_a thing_n upon_o another_o and_o then_o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a conscience_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o use_v common_a prayer_n nor_o any_o decent_a rite_n or_o practice_n require_v by_o the_o church_n the_o romanist_n invoke_v saint_n of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n many_o of_o the_o separatist_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o only_a saint_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o rule_v it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o must_v censure_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o 15._o the_o romanist_n and_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o much_o the_o same_o in_o their_o pharisaical_a humour_n describe_v at_o large_a and_o reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 4._o to_o name_v only_o their_o bind_a heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o the_o romanist_n add_v twelve_o article_n to_o their_o creed_n a_o wondrous_a number_n of_o ceremony_n to_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o of_o their_o load_n of_o injunction_n their_o festival_n their_o auricular_a confession_n their_o vow_n their_o scourge_n and_o fast_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o imposer_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o with_o wet_v the_o least_o of_o they_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o a_o easy_a dispensation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o pharisaical_a spirit_n possess_v many_o who_o make_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n who_o make_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n instead_o of_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_a the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o superstition_n in_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o a_o precise_a cut_n somewhat_o like_o the_o tonsure_n of_o the_o romanist_n some_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o ribbon_n other_o not_o starch_n in_o their_o band_n nor_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o of_o the_o separation_n make_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o minister_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o 17._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n use_v much_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o blast_v their_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o fable_n just_o so_o our_o separatist_n love_v to_o pick_v up_o story_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o patch_v they_o together_o in_o enmity_n to_o our_o church_n with_o these_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o entertain_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n i_o wish_v such_o will_v remember_v what_o in_o levit._n 19_o 16._o the_o command_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n which_o the_o ghaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v non_fw-la comedes_fw-la placentas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o people_n pacify_v thy_o appetite_n eat_v of_o their_o delicate_n and_o to_o please_v they_o again_o tell_v tale_n of_o governor_n 3._o governor_n apud_fw-la anglos_n est_fw-la simile_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoscirculatores_fw-la itali_fw-la vocant_fw-la qui_fw-la irrumpunt_fw-la in_o convivia_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n eccles_n l._n 3._o 18._o most_o of_o our_o 367._o our_o ineptè_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribuis_fw-la catharorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cùm_fw-la cathari_n suos_fw-la habuerint_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la sublatos_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la optamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 367._o separatist_n be_v high_o against_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v rank_v with_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v common_o against_o bishop_n as_o if_o the_o source_n of_o all_o disorder_n come_v from_o bishop_n contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o say_v they_o make_v so_o many_o small_a pope_n thus_o the_o jesuit_n argue_n 25._o argue_n v._o c._n palavicini_n hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o these_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n who_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o common_a nay_o who_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v drive_v between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o consistory_n among_o we_o in_o division_n from_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n the_o high_a papalin_n talk_v most_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o veneration_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o many_o year_n of_o late_a the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o have_v any_o titular_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n will_v be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n they_o agree_v 19_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o separatist_n extreme_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n lany_n 11._o lany_n serm._n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o hunt_v in_o couple_n against_o the_o king_n power_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n receive_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o still_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o republican_n doctrine_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o other_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n both_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n both_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n both_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n one_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n original_o the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o king_n the_o disciplinarian_o use_v for_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o one_o exempt_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_o in_o scotland_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n &c._n france_n chr._n loyalty_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o v._o fowlis_n of_o pop._n treason_n &c._n &c._n the_o rule_n for_o make_v a_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o it_o may_v
as_o to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v most_o moderate_a it_o may_v be_v wish_v they_o will_v afford_v their_o own_o example_n in_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v as_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v on_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o example_n §_o 3._o whereas_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n profess_v they_o desire_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v and_o in_o all_o debate_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o rectify_v mistake_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o partiality_n and_o profess_v they_o desire_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n suppose_v all_o this_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v what_o follow_v into_o fair_a consideration_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n by_o some_o such_o degree_n as_o follow_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a constitution_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o let_v such_o by_o clear_a instance_n see_v how_o unmovable_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v keep_v inviolable_o witness_n unto_o they_o faithful_o and_o so_o constant_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n v._n ch._n 4._o 2._o since_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a sort_n of_o moderation_n be_v that_o which_o govern_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n whereunto_o tend_v all_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v most_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o scarce_o know_v by_o the_o name_n at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o a_o huge_a clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o we_o for_o moderation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n among_o we_o all_o may_v not_o only_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o encourage_v most_o earnest_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o council_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v will_v be_v know_v uniform_o to_o tend_v to_o no_o less_o 3._o such_o may_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o church_n public_o and_o ample_o take_v care_n of_o as_o due_o and_o effectual_o as_o may_v be_v 4._o in_o a_o church_n where_o substantial_a piety_n be_v so_o true_o procure_v throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n it_o may_v at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o great_a offence_n take_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v more_o large_o show_v ch._n 8._o that_o our_o church_n never_o do_v own_o her_o very_a few_o ceremony_n any_o other_o than_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness-sake_n but_o never_o assert_v they_o any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a behaviour_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o §_o 10._o 5._o because_o our_o dissenter_n by_o their_o divide_v from_o we_o seem_v to_o endanger_v very_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o appear_v so_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o real_a danger_n of_o their_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a agent_n and_o incendiary_n while_o they_o take_v the_o second_o direct_a course_n to_o destroy_v this_o reform_a establishment_n among_o we_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o chap._n 17._o 6._o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v true_o those_o easy_a and_o proper_a consequence_n which_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v from_o whence_o sundry_a special_a obligation_n may_v be_v infer_v to_o bind_v every_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o christian_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n form_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constitute_v new_a bound_n or_o new_a extent_n to_o its_o be_v or_o authority_n but_o be_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a task_n quiet_o to_o accept_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o every_o one_o being_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suppose_v their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o that_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o peace_n of_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o its_o law_n upon_o which_o account_n schism_n render_v the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n very_o hazardous_a beside_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o friendship_n sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o breed_v enmity_n among_o near_a relation_n and_o neighbour_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o public_a law_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o most_o dissolute_a make_v void_a the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scandalous_a which_o otherwise_o to_o the_o profane_a world_n will_v prove_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n any_o can_v take_v to_o destroy_v all_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n and_o destroy_v her_o power_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v it_o such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o die_v that_o be_v may_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 11_o s._n john_n 52._o the_o night_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n how_o fervent_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o s._n john_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o one_o v._n 21._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o whereas_o these_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v tend_v to_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o great_a outward_a witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o our_o very_a christianity_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v expose_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o entertainment_n of_o atheist_n the_o sad_a account_n for_o which_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o who_o make_v it_o their_o idle_a business_n to_o defame_v the_o church_n in_o her_o holy_a office_n and_o alienate_v all_o who_o they_o can_v from_o her_o communion_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o intimate_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o and_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
body_n and_o by_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v retain_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o infinite_a mercy_n we_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o and_o the_o many_o more_o grievous_a mischief_n of_o schism_n than_o have_v be_v here_o mention_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o certain_o her_o moderation_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o most_o true_a observation_n and_o deserve_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o church_n be_v not_o more_o general_o embrace_v and_o admire_v be_v because_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o sobriety_n of_o its_o devotion_n the_o moderation_n of_o its_o discipline_n the_o largeness_n of_o its_o charity_n be_v not_o impartial_o and_o calm_o examine_v and_o more_o general_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n work_v love_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o consider_v so_o much_o they_o will_v yet_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o peaceful_a and_o holy_a nazianzen_n declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n of_o peace_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o resolve_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a than_o be_v meet_v nor_o too_o hot_a either_o through_o levity_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o disorder_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o when_o the_o manifest_a thing_n of_o wickedness_n require_v our_o compliance_n than_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n rather_o than_o partake_v of_o their_o leven_n but_o when_o only_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n seize_v on_o our_o mind_n than_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n be_v more_o advisable_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o we_o relate_v unto_o as_o member_n wherefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o be_v sincere_o one_o and_o imitate_v our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v peace_n let_v we_o say_v to_o our_o common_a father_n behold_v thy_o son_n gather_v into_o one._n unto_o which_o i_o must_v add_v what_o the_o same_o father_n from_o those_o dissension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v namely_o a_o great_a dread_n lest_o thereby_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o they_o on_o sudden_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o modest_a and_o quiet_a person_n can_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v and_o hold_v to_o a_o rule_n 10._o rule_n pulchrum_n est_fw-la tenere_fw-la mensuram_fw-la officii_fw-la s_o ambros_n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a use_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o well_o prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o admit_v which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a force_v here_o to_o affirm_v that_o sundry_a order_n may_v be_v much_o better_a nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 3_o phil._n 13._o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o 5._o the_o fracturam_fw-la verò_fw-la ligamen_fw-la astringit_fw-la cum_fw-la culpam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la scissuram_fw-la sentiat_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la immoderatiùs_fw-la ligamenta_fw-la constringant_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la solicit_v a_o circumspectione_n providendum_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la districtio_fw-la rigida_fw-la aut_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la remissa_fw-la greg._n mag._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a in_o part_n 2._o c._n 5._o fraction_n be_v unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o namely_o whether_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o 17._o not_o lib._n of_o prophec_n §._o 17._o i_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o free_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n where_o great_a interest_n and_o engagement_n with_o a_o party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v shall_v prevail_v at_o length_n with_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a everywhere_o have_v do_v convince_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v so_o divide_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o only_o unite_v by_o their_o common_a prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n over_o and_o over_o stop_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o incongruity_n which_o have_v be_v post_v up_o to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o unanswerable_a conviction_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v laugh_v out_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a folly_n by_o they_o who_o have_v have_v a_o laudable_a art_n in_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v ingenuo_fw-la culpam_fw-la defigere_fw-la ludo_fw-la persius_n sat._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suffer_v so_o exceed_o between_o such_o extreme_a adversary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o her_o great_a moderation_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o even_a tenor_n of_o uniform_a principle_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o hard_a measure_n with_o our_o church_n thucyd._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thucyd._n wherefore_o for_o our_o calm_o defend_v what_o be_v real_a moderation_n we_o may_v sure_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v as_o immoderate_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o either_o extreme_a of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opposite_a adversary_n against_o which_o chance_n perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n wherefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o hope_v will_v support_v we_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v yet_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reform_a church_n on_o our_o side_n so_o the_o worthy_a translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n comfort_v themselves_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v by_o popish_a person_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v malign_v by_o self-conceited_a brethren_n who_o run_v thâ—ir_n own_o way_n and_o give_v like_v unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o hammer_v on_o their_o anvil_n we_o may_v rest_v secure_a support_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o true_a moderation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v observe_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o it_o monach._n it_o moderatus_n sum_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantity_n licâ—it_n &_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—oâ—is_fw-fr â—erueâ—inâ—_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la nostros_fw-la homines_fw-la decede_v spectavi_fw-la suâ—liv_n pref_o de_fw-fr monach._n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v with_o relation_n to_o either_o extreme_a and_o hâ—re_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o repeat_v the_o die_a word_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n and_o to_o use_v they_o solemn_o as_o my_o own_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o desire_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o unpartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n v._o bishop_n sanderson_n